effect_n likewise_o be_v take_v away_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n further_o 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o if_o he_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o that_o by_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v show_v and_o declare_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o he_o have_v perform_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o member_n the_o member_n can_v remain_v in_o death_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o member_n therefore_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v also_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o perfect_a resurrection_n of_o his_o member_n 3._o as_o the_o first_o adam_n receive_v the_o blessing_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o lose_v the_o same_o from_o all_o so_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n receive_v life_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n for_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o therefore_o also_o will_v communicate_v eternal_a life_n with_o we_o 4._o see_v the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o do_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v work_v also_o the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o in_o our_o head_n he_o do_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o alike_o neither_o can_v he_o work_v in_o the_o head_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o member_n therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v raise_v himself_o up_o by_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v very_o also_o raise_v we_o up_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o 5._o because_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o our_o brother_n for_o except_o he_o be_v man_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o 11_o 1_o cor_n 1â—_n 11_o by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n therefore_o for_o his_o tender_a love_n and_o affection_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o death_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n for_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a raise_v himself_o much_o more_o be_v alive_a shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v himself_o much_o more_o may_v he_o raise_v we_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n now_o he_o reign_v in_o glory_n aâ—_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n object_n 1._o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o because_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v neither_o a_o argument_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o of_o the_o godly_a only_o answ_n there_o be_v other_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o even_o for_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o eternal_a pain_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v have_v more_o effect_n and_o diverse_a cause_n object_n 2._o these_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o not_o of_o his_o resurrection_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v of_o his_o death_n as_o by_o it_o he_o deserve_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o for_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o declare_v that_o those_o benefis_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o for_o by_o escape_v from_o this_o punishment_n he_o make_v plain_a proof_n of_o his_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o application_n of_o they_o because_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appli_v his_o benefit_n unto_o we_o 9_o 2_o cor._n â—_o 9_o he_o be_v rich_a be_v make_v poor_a and_o be_v poor_a be_v make_v rich_a again_o that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o object_n 3._o the_o effect_n be_v not_o before_o the_o cause_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o benefis_n which_o be_v his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o before_o the_o first_o resurrection_n therefore_o neither_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v the_o benefit_n themselves_o answ_n the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o then_o also_o be_v man_n receive_v into_o favour_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v the_o other_o benefit_n but_o for_o and_o by_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v in_o time_n appoint_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o glorify_v melâ—ias_n knowledge_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o prophesy_v melâ—ias_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o in_o who_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v mediator_n assurance_n that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n by_o it_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o now_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o he_o appli_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n that_o he_o preserve_v we_o perpetual_o in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v apply_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o begin_v in_o we_o a_o new_a life_n and_o so_o do_v also_o assure_v and_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o consummation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o eternal_a life_n all_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v except_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o church_n affurance_n that_o he_o will_v always_o defend_v his_o church_n see_v he_o now_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o will_v preserve_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n benefit_n the_o consummation_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o last_o though_o not_o the_o least_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfect_a of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o church_n for_o christ_n do_v therefore_o die_v and_o be_v therefore_o rise_v and_o have_v therefore_o perfect_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v joint_a heir_n with_o he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 8.17_o col._n 1.18_o rom._n 8.17_o he_o be_v the_o firstborn_a of_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n he_o shall_v conform_v and_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o himself_o because_o we_o live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o do_v and_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o unlike_o himself_o 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o 14.3_o john_n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v rise_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n be_v endow_v with_o that_o glory_n which_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o further_o that_o he_o endu_v we_o also_o with_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o will_v at_o length_n consummate_v and_o perfect_a the_o new_a life_n begin_v in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o copartner_n of_o the_o same_o his_o glory_n felicity_n and_o everlasting_a life_n dead_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a answ_n the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v that_o i_o believe_v 1._o that_o christ_n do_v true_o recall_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o dead_a body_n and_o quicken_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o retain_v a_o true_a soul_n and_o true_a body_n but_o both_o now_o glorify_v and_o free_a from_o all_o our_o infirmity_n 3._o that_o he_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o power_n 4._o that_o he_o rise_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v i_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n quest_n 46._o how_o understand_v you_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n answ_n that_o christ_n his_o disciple_n look_v on_o be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n â—1_n heaven_n act_n 1.9_o mark_v 16.19_o luke_n 24._o â—1_n and_o yet_o still_o be_v there_o for_o our_o sake_n 3.1_o sake_n hebr._n 9.24_o &_o 4.14_o rom._n 8.34_o col._n 3.1_o and_o will_v be_v until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 24.30_o dead_a act_n 1.11_o mat._n 24.30_o the_o explication_n christs_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o
and_o sanctification_n 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n â—8_o 2_o cor._n 3._o â—8_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o govern_n of_o the_o action_n and_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8.14_o rom._n 8.14_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n 16.6_o act_n 16.6_o comfort_v in_o temptation_n the_o comforter_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.26_o john_n 14.26_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n 9.31_o act_n 9.31_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v and_o multiply_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n 12.10_o zech._n 12.10_o the_o strengthen_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o regenerate_a against_o the_o force_n of_o temptation_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o 1.13_o isa_n 11.2_o john_n 14.16_o ephes_n 1.13_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 6.11_o rom._n 8.15_o â—_o cor._n 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n the_o bestow_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 6.63_o john_n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n against_o sin_n 16.8_o john_n 16.8_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 12.23_o mat._n 12.23_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n honour_n his_o divine_a honour_n equal_a and_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o no_o creature_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v give_v divine_a honour_n that_o be_v honour_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o but_o this_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 5.7_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o testimony_n we_o be_v teach_v 18.19_o mat._n 18.19_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v also_o into_o the_o name_n faith_n worship_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n also_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o ministry_n in_o like_a sort_n also_o we_o believe_v and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n 16._o john_n 14.1_o 16._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o be_v not_o remit_v therefore_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n wish_v unto_o the_o church_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o 13.13_o cor._n 13.13_o object_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v send_v be_v not_o equal_a with_o he_o that_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v he_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o christ_n that_o be_v send_v may_v be_v equal_a with_o he_o that_o send_v for_o christ_n also_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n this_o send_v do_v not_o betoken_v any_o servile_a subjection_n object_n 2._o he_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o he_o that_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o both_o ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o one_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o but_o a_o part_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n again_o it_o be_v true_a of_o he_o that_o receive_v in_o time_n or_o successive_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v before_o all_o time_n three_o to_o the_o minor_a we_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v as_o touch_v the_o ordain_v and_o send_v of_o he_o unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o immediate_o but_o this_o send_n establish_v and_o confirm_v his_o equality_n because_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n and_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o immediate_o do_v not_o lessen_v but_o strengthen_v his_o equality_n obj._n 3_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o he_o also_o answ_n the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n 1.3_o john_n 1.3_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v because_o it_o be_v say_v and_o without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o make_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n son_n three_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n four_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v consubstantial_a that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n spirit_n but_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v multiply_v as_o neither_o can_v another_o be_v create_v nor_o the_o same_o divide_v therefore_o the_o self-same_a and_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o both_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o god_n and_o of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n consubstantial_a with_o both_o 3._o there_o be_v but_o one_o jehovah_n that_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a essence_n or_o be_v one_o essential_o who_o alone_o be_v of_o none_o but_o himself_o communicate_v his_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o preserve_v it_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v jehovah_n 25._o jehovah_n see_v 〈◊〉_d â—6_n 1_o 34._o heb._n â—7_n 8_o 9_o 10._o leu._n 16.11_o 12._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o deut._n 9_o 2d_o &_o isa_n 63._o psal_n 95.7_o &_o heb._n 3.7_o isa_n 6.7_o &_o act._n 28.25_o &_o 1.16_o &_o 4.24_o 25._o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n god_n consubstantial_o with_o both_o object_n he_o that_o be_v of_o another_o be_v not_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o or_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o he_o of_o or_o from_o who_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o they_o or_o consubstantial_a answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a in_o creature_n but_o not_o in_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o this_o term_n to_o be_v of_o another_o he_o that_o be_v of_o another_o and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o or_o whole_a essence_n be_v not_o consubstantial_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a essence_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n therefore_o by_o invert_v the_o argument_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o
father_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o he_o as_o likewise_o with_o the_o son_n of_o and_o from_o who_o he_o also_o be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sanctification_n salutisâ—â—â—_n sanctification_n the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n be_v five_o spirit_n 〈…〉_o copulatquâ—_n â—â—guquâ—_n et_fw-la cen_n olâ—turâ—â—â—â—â—a_fw-la salutisâ—â—â—_n which_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o teach_v to_o regenerate_v to_o unite_v with_o christ_n and_o god_n to_o govern_v to_o comfort_v to_o confirm_v or_o strengthen_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o 10.13_o to_o teach_v we_o john_n 14.26_o and_o 10.13_o teach_v and_o illuminate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v and_o may_v conceive_v they_o aright_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o he_o teach_v the_o apostle_n at_o whitsuntide_n when_o they_o be_v raw_a before_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o his_o kingdom_n he_o kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o new_a light_n he_o pour_v into_o they_o the_o miraculous_a knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o fulfil_v the_o testimony_n and_o record_n of_o joel_n hereof_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n revelation_n understanding_n counsel_n and_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n we_o to_o regenerate_v we_o he_o regenerate_v we_o when_o he_o endow_v we_o with_o new_a quality_n and_o put_v new_a inclination_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v he_o work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o choose_a 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o 3.11_o mat._n 3.11_o he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o baptism_n which_o be_v wrought_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o very_a regeneration_n or_o renew_n itself_o the_o same_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o other_o minister_n christ_n to_o unite_v we_o with_o christ_n he_o conjoyn_v we_o with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o member_n and_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o he_o and_o so_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n i_o will_v power_n out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n 19_o joel_n 2.28_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o 19_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 12.3_o 4_o 13._o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o the_o same_o spirit_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o 3.24_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o even_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o we_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o now_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v with_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o vocation_n and_o incline_v to_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 8.14_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 2.4_o act_n 2.4_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v they_o utterance_n 5.41_o to_o comfort_v we_o act_n 5.41_o he_o comfort_v we_o amid_o our_o affliction_n and_o danger_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v first_o fly_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v forth_o into_o open_a place_n and_o rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 14.16_o john_n 14.16_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o faith_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o faith_n he_o confirm_v we_o which_o stagger_v and_o waver_v in_o faith_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n that_o be_v he_o continue_v and_o cherish_v in_o we_o christ_n benefit_n unto_o the_o end_n so_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n courageous_a and_o bold_a who_o be_v before_o timorous_a and_o wrap_v and_o entangle_v with_o many_o doubt_n these_o thing_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v if_o we_o compare_v that_o sermon_n which_o peter_n make_v at_o whitsuntide_n with_o their_o speech_n who_o go_v to_o emmaus_n who_o say_v 14.16_o luke_n 24.21_o john_n 16.22_o and_o 14.16_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n hereof_o christ_n say_v your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o even_o hence_o be_v he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ghost_n divers_a title_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o his_o office_n have_v divers_a title_n of_o commendation_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hereof_o he_o be_v call_v 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o fatherly_a good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o of_o that_o free_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n wherewith_o the_o father_n embrace_v we_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n therefore_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 14._o the_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o he_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n because_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v god_n which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o which_o gospel_n also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 8.2_o life_n or_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o he_o be_v call_v life_n because_o he_o quicken_v we_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n who_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o quicken_v the_o new_a the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n 47.1_o water_n ezek._n 36.5_o and_o 47.1_o he_o be_v call_v water_n whereby_o he_o refresh_v we_o be_v almost_o dead_a in_o sin_n purge_v out_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n 3.9_o fire_n matth._n 3.9_o he_o be_v call_v fire_n because_o he_o do_v daily_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v concupiscence_n and_o vice_n in_o we_o and_o kindle_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 7.17_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n rev._n 21.6_o &_o 7.17_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n because_o celestial_a riches_n do_v flow_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o 2d_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n zech._n 12.10_o rom._n 8_o 2d_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o prayer_n and_o instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v i_o will_v power_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v 9_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n hebr._n 9_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o he_o make_v we_o joyful_a forward_o and_o lively_a
8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n object_n 6._o these_o all_o through_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n 11.39_o heb._n 11.39_o therefore_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o country_n answ_n 1._o although_o they_o die_v have_v not_o find_v their_o country_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o have_v no_o sense_n after_o death_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o sense_n seek_v not_o his_o country_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n after_o death_n which_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o celestial_a country_n 2_o cor._n 5._o but_o of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a walk_v their_o pilgrimage_n seek_v for_o the_o celestial_a country_n not_o find_v their_o country_n on_o earth_n object_n 7._o they_o be_v flesh_n a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o answ_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n the_o brevity_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o frailty_n and_o perish_v of_o all_o humane_a affair_n without_o god_n be_v describe_v and_o bewail_v for_o as_o here_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o wind_n eftsoons_o vanish_v away_o so_o psal_n 103._o they_o be_v compare_v to_o dust_n grass_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n likewise_o he_o shoot_v forth_o as_o a_o flower_n 14.2_o job_n 14.2_o and_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o vanish_v as_o a_o shadow_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 40.6_o isa_n 40.6_o but_o if_o they_o urge_v the_o very_a word_n in_o these_o speech_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o only_o after_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o as_o flower_n and_o shadow_n whereunto_o man_n be_v compare_v do_v so_o perish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o recover_v object_n 8._o i_o be_o count_v as_o the_o slay_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o ans_fw-fr in_o these_o word_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o signify_v either_o himself_o 88.5_o psal_n 88.5_o or_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v exempt_v from_o god_n providence_n but_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o dead_a seem_v to_o man_n not_o to_o be_v care_v for_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o weakness_n and_o misery_n who_o judge_v those_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o neglect_v of_o god_n who_o delivery_n for_o a_o while_o he_o do_v defer_v but_o what_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n sugge_v and_o tell_v the_o godly_a even_o when_o they_o wrestle_v with_o temptation_n he_o show_v when_o he_o say_v the_o just_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a memory_n object_n 9_o his_o spirit_n depart_v 112.6_o psal_n 112.6_o and_o he_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n than_o his_o thought_n perish_v ans_fw-fr here_o he_o say_v not_o 146.4_o psal_n 146.4_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v or_o vanish_v or_o die_v or_o it_o be_v bereave_v of_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o depart_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v and_o that_o not_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o man_n return_v to_o his_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o concern_v his_o body_n which_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v genes_n 3._o and_o eccl._n 12._o and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o his_o thought_n perish_v which_o be_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o this_o life_n bereave_v of_o reason_n judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o that_o his_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n be_v make_v frustrate_a which_o man_n in_o this_o life_n have_v settle_v with_o himself_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v 112.10_o psal_n 112.10_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v object_n 10._o they_o gather_v also_o other_o say_n which_o take_v away_o all_o praise_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o will_v thou_o show_v a_o miracle_n unto_o the_o dead_a or_o shall_v the_o dead_a rise_n and_o praise_v thou_o 88.10_o psal_n 88.10_o but_o in_o such_o speech_n death_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n have_v two_o signification_n they_o who_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a whether_o afore_o or_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o forsake_v and_o reject_v of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o hell_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o else_o in_o this_o life_n despair_v and_o destitute_a of_o comfort_n shall_v not_o praise_v god_n at_o all_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a not_o spiritual_o but_o corporal_o only_a albeit_o they_o shall_v not_o praise_v god_n in_o this_o life_n while_o their_o body_n be_v in_o hell_n that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o in_o the_o soul_n they_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o other_o life_n until_o when_o receive_v their_o body_n again_o they_o shall_v magnify_v he_o in_o both_o in_o the_o celestial_a eternity_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n because_o god_n will_v also_o be_v agnise_v and_o magnify_v of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o both_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o that_o forsake_v and_o into_o that_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a be_v oppress_v but_o also_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n preserve_v and_o defend_v until_o the_o end_n thereof_o by_o god_n appoint_v be_v expire_v for_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o simple_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o bodily_a death_n and_o grave_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n neither_o fall_n into_o desperation_n and_o destruction_n or_o their_o enemy_n insult_v against_o god_n when_o they_o be_v overthrow_v this_o with_o daily_a and_o ardent_a prayer_n and_o petition_n they_o beg_v and_o crave_v continual_o now_o that_o which_o the_o adversary_n add_v further_o 146.2_o psal_n 146.2_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n during_o my_o life_n as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v any_o be_v i_o will_v sing_v unto_o my_o god_n answ_n this_o make_v nothing_o with_o they_o for_o he_o restrain_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n but_o only_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v spend_v all_o that_o time_n in_o god_n praise_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o extend_v to_o continue_v through_o all_o eternity_n as_o 34._o psal_n 34._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n continual_o but_o oftentimes_o this_o particle_n until_o or_o as_o long_o as_o signify_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o time_n go_v before_o some_o event_n without_o any_o exclude_v of_o the_o time_n follow_v as_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o he_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 15.25_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o object_n 11._o let_v he_o cease_v and_o leave_v off_o from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v take_v a_o little_a comfort_n before_o i_o go_v 10.20_o job_n 10.20_o and_o shall_v not_o return_v answ_n he_o deny_v in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o converse_v among_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v his_o be_v and_o do_v live_v until_o again_o he_o see_v god_n in_o his_o flesh_n 17.26_o chap._n 17.26_o even_o the_o same_o job_n who_o then_o be_v afflict_v object_n why_o die_v i_o not_o when_o i_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n so_o shall_v i_o have_v sleep_v then_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n 13._o job_n 3.11_o 13._o etc._n etc._n answ_n here_o also_o job_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n to_o be_v live_v feel_v and_o understand_v but_o only_o he_o say_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o feel_v if_o they_o urge_v that_o neither_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v feel_v because_o than_o job_n shall_v wish_v for_o a_o bad_a change_n we_o answer_v that_o job_n wish_v not_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o if_o they_o add_v further_o that_o job_n do_v make_v king_n and_o prince_n also_o which_o gather_v gold_n unto_o they_o small_a and_o great_a that_o be_v all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a partaker_n of_o this_o rest_n our_o answer_n be_v out_o of_o the_o process_n and_o course_n of_o his_o whole_a speech_n that_o job_n do_v not_o teach_v here_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n
and_o faith_n in_o we_o 8._o by_o who_o power_n and_o by_o who_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v rise_v 6.54_o john_n 6.54_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n for_o he_o do_v not_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n because_o they_o die_v not_o now_o christ-man_n shall_v raise_v we_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o godhead_n 17.31_o john_n 5.28_o act_n 17.31_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o believe_v this_o our_o raise_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o both_o because_o the_o raiser_n be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n see_v he_o be_v almighty_a god_n and_o of_o a_o prone_a and_o ready_a will_n because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o hence_o arise_v unto_o we_o great_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n because_o he_o be_v true_a man_n who_o shall_v raise_v we_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o member_n but_o will_v raise_v they_o even_o we_o will_v he_o raise_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o redeem_v we_o object_n but_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v we_o yea_o to_o raise_v christ_n himself_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n nor_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n perform_v on_o the_o creature_n be_v undivided_a or_o common_a to_o they_o all_o always_o observe_v a_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o work_v as_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o exclude_v when_o raise_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o son_n exclude_v when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n therefore_o shall_v raise_v we_o by_o his_o son_n mediate_o but_o the_o son_n shall_v immediate_o raise_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n as_o be_v our_o only_a redeemer_n 21._o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o and_o judge_n we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n 5.21_o john_n 5.21_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v immediate_o raise_v we_o up_o himself_o 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n 9_o for_o what_o end_n and_o to_o what_o estate_n we_o shall_v rise_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v god_n glory_n for_o to_o this_o end_n shall_v the_o resurrection_n be_v 12.3_o the_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o god_n glory_n 2._o the_o salvation_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n rev._n 3.21_o &_o 7.13_o dan._n 12.3_o that_o god_n may_v manifest_v and_o together_o full_o and_o perfect_o exercise_v both_o his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o faithful_a and_o his_o justice_n towards_o the_o reprobate_n and_o so_o may_v declare_v the_o unutterable_a certainty_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o both_o the_o next_o and_o subordinate_a end_n to_o the_o former_a be_v the_o salvation_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o damnation_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o the_o elect_a or_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v rise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o he_o will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n they_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o long_a white_a robe_n they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n 25.41_o mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a object_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v our_o resurrection_n but_o this_o cause_n and_o this_o benefit_n belong_v not_o to_o unbeliever_n and_o infidel_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v for_o to_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n appertain_v not_o to_z they_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o not_o way_n belong_v answ_n we_o thus_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o major_n that_o to_o who_o no_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n belong_v they_o shall_v not_o rise_v but_o although_o this_o cause_n namely_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n concern_v not_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v though_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o therefore_o rise_v because_o christ_n be_v rise_v yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v for_o some_o other_o cause_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o shall_v deliver_v and_o give_v they_o to_o eternal_a pain_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n may_v have_v many_o and_o divers_a cause_n if_o not_o in_o number_n yet_o at_o least_o in_o kind_n especial_o be_v in_o divers_a subject_n the_o cause_n therefore_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o their_o head_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n menace_n and_o judgement_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o coherence_n in_o this_o reason_n they_o shall_v not_o rise_v because_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v at_o all_o because_o they_o shall_v rise_v in_o respect_n of_o another_o cause_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v there_o be_v but_o one_o end_n indeed_o of_o our_o resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n which_o be_v glory_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o this_o end_n be_v diverse_a quest_n 58._o what_o comfort_n take_v thou_o of_o the_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n ans_fw-fr that_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o feel_v already_o in_o my_o heart_n the_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 5.23_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.23_o it_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v enjoy_v full_a and_o perfect_a bliss_n wherein_o i_o may_v magnify_v god_n for_o ever_o which_o blessedness_n very_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v any_o man_n in_o thought_n conceive_v it_o 2.9_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o the_o explication_n this_o article_n be_v place_v in_o the_o end_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v after_o the_o rest_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n that_o be_v we_o believe_v all_o the_o other_o article_n because_o of_o this_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o rest_n be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v this_o article_n and_o so_o at_o length_n enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n this_o article_n therefore_o be_v the_o end_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o chief_a question_n touch_v everlasting_a life_n be_v these_o 1._o what_o everlasting_a life_n be_v 2._o of_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 3._o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v give_v 5._o when_o it_o be_v give_v 6._o how_o it_o be_v give_v 7._o whether_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n 1._o what_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o question_n what_o everlasting_a life_n be_v may_v just_o seem_v unexplicable_a see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pronounce_v thereof_o the_o thing_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v 2.9_o isay_n 64.4_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o notwithstanding_o by_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o that_o life_n whereof_o philosopher_n dispute_v and_o scripture_n speak_v
his_o proper_a function_n and_o office_n now_o though_o the_o wicked_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v immortal_a yet_o their_o soul-life_n shall_v be_v no_o life_n but_o everlasting_a death_n for_o with_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v join_v 1._o a_o eternal_a rejection_n from_o god_n 2._o a_o privation_n and_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o perpetual_a and_o unutterable_a torment_n and_o vexation_n their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n wicked_a the_o everlasting_a death_n of_o the_o wicked_a hereby_o be_v understand_v what_o everlasting_a death_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o the_o reprobate_n by_o once_o die_v shall_v fulfil_v it_o but_o because_o they_o shall_v die_v perpetual_o and_o shall_v feel_v perpetual_a torment_n without_o end_n 2._o who_o give_v everlasting_a life_n god_n alone_o give_v eternal_a life_n person_n rom._n 6.23_o everlasting_a life_n the_o work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n for_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n give_v it_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o himself_o which_o order_n of_o work_v be_v natural_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a 26._o john_n 5.21_o 26._o and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n in_o which_o place_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o son_n also_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o these_o follow_v 8.12_o john_n 1.4_o esay_n 9.6_o john_n 10.28_o john_n 3.5_o rom._n 8.12_o in_o he_o be_v life_n the_o father_n of_o eternity_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v not_o by_o merit_n only_o but_o also_o by_o power_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o this_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o both_o object_n but_o the_o minister_n also_o give_v life_n according_a to_o that_o 4.16_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o therefore_o god_n only_o give_v not_o life_n answ_n there_o may_v be_v many_o subordinate_a cause_n of_o one_o effect_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v life_n by_o their_o own_o power_n the_o minister_n be_v only_a instrument_n by_o who_o christ_n work_v through_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o &_o 3.5_o 6._o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n who_o be_v paul_n then_o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_a but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n repl._n but_o christ_n give_v life_n by_o a_o communicate_v power_n therefore_o not_o by_o his_o proper_a power_n ans_fw-fr he_o give_v it_o by_o a_o power_n communicate_v but_o communicate_v from_o everlasting_a as_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o everlasting_a by_o retortion_n therefore_o it_o follow_v thus_o he_o give_v life_n by_o a_o power_n communicate_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n from_o everlasting_a 5.26_o john_n 5.26_o therefore_o he_o give_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 3._o to_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o only_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v from_o everlasting_a or_o 11.7_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o they_o alone_o be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 10_o 28._o john_n 17.9_o 12._o rom._n 11.7_o to_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v in_o this_o life_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o my_o sheep_n who_o be_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n again_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o the_o elect_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v we_o must_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v to_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o answer_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_n it_o elect_n as_o they_o be_v elect_v so_o they_o be_v but_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o be_v convert_v so_o they_o be_v in_o part_n admit_v unto_o it_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o dossession_n of_o it_o then_o to_o say_v it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o convert_v for_o conversion_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o say_v eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o convert_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o live_n also_o when_o the_o question_n be_v to_o who_o the_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v we_o answer_v right_o unto_o the_o elect._n for_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o convert_v you_o answer_v no_o more_o then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o doubt_n see_v it_o be_v demand_v who_o they_o be_v who_o god_n convert_v 4._o for_o what_o cause_n everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o not_o for_o our_o work_n either_o present_a or_o fore-seen_a 10._o god_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n everlasting_a â—â—sief_n that_o we_o may_v praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o same_o his_o mercy_n for_o ever_o rom._n 6.23_o ephes_n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o but_o for_o the_o alone_a free_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n towards_o mankind_n and_o his_o will_n of_o show_v his_o mercy_n in_o save_v the_o elect_n for_o the_o alone_a satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v of_o we_o for_o ever_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o impellent_fw-fr or_o motive_n cause_n of_o everlasting_a life_n give_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o any_o work_n of_o we_o man_n either_o present_a or_o fore_o see_v in_o we_o for_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v before_o conversion_n all_o our_o work_n merit_v eternal_a death_n after_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o that_o be_v after_o conversion_n they_o be_v effect_n thereof_o and_o nothing_o be_v cause_n of_o itself_o we_o be_v indeed_o bring_v unto_o it_o by_o many_o mean_n but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v lead_v of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o it_o another_z the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n for_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v we_o be_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v of_o we_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 1.6_o ephes_n 1.6_o wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a for_o the_o same_o cause_n god_n give_v we_o eternal_a life_n for_o which_o he_o choose_v we_o 5._o how_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o spirit_n god_n give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n by_o this_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v we_o by_o faith_n faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o inward_a efficacy_n of_o the_o
then_o which_o this_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n bring_v we_o be_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v to_o finish_v the_o wickedness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o sin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o inquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n 1.30_o dan_n 9.24_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 3._o how_o he_o save_v merit_n christ_n save_v we_o 1._o by_o his_o merit_n he_o save_v we_o after_o two_o sort_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o by_o his_o efficacy_n 1._o he_o save_v we_o by_o his_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n because_o by_o his_o obedience_n passion_n death_n and_o intercession_n he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a testimony_n hereof_o be_v these_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 2.2_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o what_o soever_o age_n place_n or_o degree_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 3.25_o 1_o john_n 17._o rom_n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v be_v conciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousensse_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n 53.5_o rom._n 5.19_o esa_n 53.5_o he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o we_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 3.13_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o gal._n 3.13_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteneousnesse_n of_o god_n in_o he_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n 3.13_o galat._n 4.4_o galat._n 3.13_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v a_o execration_n or_o curse_n for_o we_o be_v deliver_v not_o from_o the_o obedience_n but_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n 9.14_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o offer_v by_o these_o and_o very_o many_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o christ_n merit_n we_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o punishment_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v obtain_v but_o be_v also_o repute_v righteous_a before_o god_n adopt_v of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n bless_a endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_a and_o make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n work_n by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o powerful_a work_n christ_n save_v we_o by_o his_o efficacy_n power_n and_o operation_n because_o he_o not_o only_o obtain_v by_o his_o merit_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o life_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v but_o also_o appli_v effectual_o unto_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o faith_n the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o what_o benefit_n he_o merit_v by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o retain_v they_o unto_o himself_o but_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o for_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o himself_o have_v before_o he_o purchase_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o as_o be_v our_o mediator_n therefore_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o father_n will_n institute_v and_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n merit_n unto_o ourselves_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n through_o the_o force_n thereof_o and_o also_o conversion_n or_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o new_a obedience_n so_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o gather_v his_o church_n he_o bestow_v and_o heap_v on_o in_o all_o blessing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n defend_v and_o preserve_v it_o in_o this_o life_n against_o the_o force_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a assault_n of_o all_o enemy_n even_o to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v perish_v final_o at_o length_n their_o body_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o full_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o evil_a advance_v it_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n &_o cast_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o into_o perpetual_a pain_n and_o torment_n to_o comprise_v the_o whole_a in_o a_o word_n his_o efficacy_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n regenerate_v we_o in_o this_o life_n 18.17_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n merit_n perform_v three_o thing_n unto_o we_o 1._o our_o regeneration_n mat._n 18.17_o and_o preserve_v or_o sustain_v we_o be_v regenerate_v lest_o we_o fall_v away_o &_o in_o the_o end_n raise_v we_o unto_o life_n eternal_a of_o his_o reveal_n himself_o unto_o we_o and_o regenerate_v we_o speak_v these_o place_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 3.8_o mat._n 3.11_o john_n 15_o 26._o ephes_n 4.8_o 10_o 11._o 1._o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 23._o 2._o our_o perseverance_n therein_o john_n 14.1_o mat._n 28.20_o john_n 14.18_o 23._o that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o his_o raise_v we_o from_o death_n these_o scripture_n make_v evident_a mention_n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n no_o man_n shall_v take_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v 5.27_o 3._o our_o resurrection_n from_o death_n joh._n 6.54_o &_o 10.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o ephes_n 5.27_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v he_o subdue_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v make_v unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o he_o gather_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o delivery_n by_o christ_n jesus_n our_o mediator_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v he_o by_o who_o christ_n effectual_o perform_v this_o which_o he_o be_v our_o intercessor_n with_o his_o father_n have_v promise_v his_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o be_v he_o teach_v we_o by_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o regenerate_v or_o sanctifi_v and_o guide_v and_o stablish_v we_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v the_o study_n of_o holiness_n persist_v and_o profit_v therein_o until_o sin_n be_v full_o abolish_v in_o we_o and_o sin_n be_v abolish_v death_n must_v needs_o be_v abolish_v which_o that_o he_o may_v together_o with_o death_n destroy_v christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o world_n saviour_n christ_n be_v our_o most_o perfect_a saviour_n christ_n save_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n whether_o of_o crime_n or_o punishment_n by_o
this_o righteousness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v imperfect_a to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o of_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n these_o say_n make_v mention_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n 4.15_o rom._n 12.5_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 17._o ephes_n 4.15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o similitude_n of_o man_n a_o body_n to_o declare_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n christ_n now_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o appliable_a to_o declare_v that_o most_o straight_o and_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n for_o 1._o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n and_o consequent_o to_o one_o another_o by_o sinew_n and_o fleshly_a ligament_n and_o as_o in_o the_o head_n be_v engender_v all_o vital_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o next_o or_o ready_a instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n as_o also_o all_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n be_v feat_v in_o the_o head_n and_o thence_o only_o from_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o each_o member_n thereof_o do_v draw_v life_n not_o from_o one_o another_o i_o say_v but_o from_o the_o head_n only_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v unite_v to_o their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o so_o christ_n be_v that_o one_o &_o quicken_a head_n from_o who_o his_o spirit_n be_v disperse_v into_o all_o the_o member_n and_o not_o from_o one_o member_n into_o another_o and_o by_o who_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v the_o live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v through_o faith_n be_v quicken_v and_o be_v knit_v also_o among_o themselves_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o mutual_a charity_n which_o charity_n and_o dilection_n must_v needs_o be_v there_o if_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o head_n for_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n be_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o flow_v out_o of_o one_o member_n into_o another_o but_o out_o of_o one_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n 15.26_o john_n 15.26_o the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 2._o as_o in_o man_n body_n be_v divers_a gift_n and_o function_n of_o the_o member_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o life_n and_o soul_n quicken_a and_o move_v all_o the_o member_n so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divers_a gift_n and_o function_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o each_o member_n may_v do_v his_o function_n 3._o as_o the_o head_n be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n so_o christ_n have_v the_o high_a room_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v without_o measure_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n all_o receive_v but_o in_o the_o member_n that_o be_v in_o christian_n be_v certain_a measure_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v derive_v into_o they_o from_o the_o only_a head_n and_o fountain_n christ_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n lie_v when_o he_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n respect_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o gift_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n excel_v all_o creature_n in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n bodily_a etc._n etc._n he_o alone_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v he_o who_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o in_o dignity_n or_o order_n glory_n 3.11_o col._n 1.9_o 10_o mat._n 3.11_o majesty_n power_n authority_n which_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorify_v he_o now_o open_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v for_o as_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o 3.6_o heb._n 1.2_o &_o 3.6_o so_o he_o have_v make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o house_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v over_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o â—â—leth_v govern_v quicken_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v they_o so_o as_o they_o continue_v join_v in_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n we_o be_v also_o in_o three_o respect_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1._o because_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o member_n we_o be_v in_o three_o respect_n christ_n member_n and_o also_o be_v knit_v together_o among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n among_o themselves_o be_v no_o less_o requisite_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n for_o if_o thou_o separate_v the_o arm_n from_o the_o hand_n thou_o shall_v separate_v it_o also_o from_o the_o head_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v life_n 3.17_o ephes_n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o because_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o guide_v of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n we_o draw_v all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o except_o we_o continue_v in_o he_o we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o we_o as_o neither_o the_o member_n sunder_v from_o the_o body_n retain_v life_n any_o long_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v 5.6_o john_n 5.6_o 3._o because_o as_o in_o man_n body_n be_v divers_a faculty_n and_o function_n of_o the_o member_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o function_n divers_a of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v employ_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o they_o purpose_v or_o do_v that_o ought_v they_o to_o employ_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n 12.7_o rom._n 11.4_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o whereas_o then_o now_o we_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o we_o be_v his_o member_n it_o will_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v anoint_v what_o anoint_v &_o participation_n of_o anoint_v be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n anoint_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n anoint_v anoint_v signify_v a_o bestow_n of_o gift_n and_o participation_n of_o anoint_v import_v a_o communion_n of_o christ_n gift_n and_o office_n or_o anoint_v be_v a_o participation_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n priesthood_n and_o prophetical_a office_n to_o be_v partaker_n then_o of_o christ_n anoint_v be_v 1._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o gift_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o we_o but_o work_v the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o he_o do_v in_o christ_n albeit_o christ_n alone_o have_v more_o gift_n than_o we_o all_o and_o those_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a in_o degree_n 2._o that_o christ_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a function_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o prophetical_a function_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v and_o be_v call_v prophet_n christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o prophetical_a honour_n or_o office_n not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o himself_o prophesi_v unto_o we_o 10.32_o christian_n be_v prophet_n in_o knowledge_n and_o confession_n acts._n 2.17_o mat._n 10.32_o that_o be_v effectual_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v also_o prophesy_v by_o profess_v and_o celebrate_v god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o
and_o receive_v we_o for_o that_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n and_o merit_n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o into_o his_o favour_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v both_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o the_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n 2._o by_o the_o efficacy_n also_o of_o his_o humane_a will_n because_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o earnest_o both_o will_v and_o will_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n receive_v into_o favour_n quicken_v and_o glorify_v through_o that_o his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o also_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v 5.6_o psal_n 110.4_o heb._n 5.6_o yea_o with_o his_o humane_a will_n that_o he_o powerful_o effect_v and_o work_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o of_o his_o godhead_n or_o spirit_n omnipotent_a who_o not_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n only_o send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v 8.11_o john_n 6.63_o rom._n 8.11_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o god_n shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o 3._o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o conjunction_n and_o union_n because_o all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v must_v needs_o be_v engraft_v and_o knit_v together_o even_o into_o christ_n humane_a nature_n that_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o humane_a mass_n they_o may_v be_v quicken_v as_o branch_n live_v fasten_v to_o the_o vine_n and_o member_n couple_v and_o join_v to_o the_o head_n which_o join_v yet_o of_o we_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o natural_a connexion_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o flesh_n or_o by_o any_o existence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n within_o our_o substance_n or_o of_o we_o within_o he_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o christ_n our_o head_n 5.30_o eph._n 3.17_o rom._n 8.9_o ephes_n 5.30_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o his_o member_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a etc._n etc._n object_n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a and_o every_o where_o present_a that_o be_v have_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n real_o communicate_v with_o it_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o be_v adorable_a because_o whole_a christ_n be_v adore_v therefore_o christ_n flesh_n be_v real_o omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o present_v every_o where_n ans_fw-fr this_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v among_o the_o principal_a argument_n whereby_o the_o swenkfieldians_n endeavour_v to_o frame_v after_o eutiches_n manner_n a_o majesty_n and_o deify_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o both_o these_o and_o the_o ubiquitary_n be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o diverse_a take_n of_o the_o word_n adore_v that_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a which_o be_v adore_v that_o be_v which_o be_v adore_v in_o respect_n of_o itself_o or_o for_o itself_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v adore_v not_o for_o itself_o or_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v idolatrous_a but_o it_o be_v adore_v for_o the_o godhead_n unite_v therewith_o personal_o wherefore_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o whole_a christ_n be_v but_o ill_o infer_v the_o omnipotency_n also_o of_o his_o flesh_n for_o the_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n repl._n that_o which_o be_v adore_v by_o reason_n of_o another_o be_v also_o real_o omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a by_o reason_n of_o another_o christ_n flesh_n be_v adore_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o who_o person_n his_o flesh_n subsi_v therefore_o christ_n flesh_n be_v also_o real_o omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o godhead_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v false_a as_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v make_v base_a and_o humiliate_v by_o reason_n of_o another_o thing_n be_v also_o by_o reason_n of_o another_o thing_n obnoxious_a and_o subject_a to_o alteration_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v base_a or_o humiliate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o yet_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o the_o godhead_n feel_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n but_o be_v humiliate_v and_o so_o say_v to_o be_v after_o another_o manner_n because_o the_o word_n do_v not_o show_v his_o godhead_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o then_o albeit_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n do_v presuppose_v in_o he_o omnipotency_n omniscience_n presence_n every_o where_o and_o the_o search_n of_o heart_n and_o reins_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o necessity_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n also_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o godhead_n unite_v to_o it_o in_o the_o same_o person_n be_v adore_v shall_v be_v real_o omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o every_o where_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_n which_o agree_v and_o be_v yield_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o whole_a christ_n man_n and_o god_n keep_v notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o property_n and_o operation_n whereon_o christ_n office_n and_o honour_n do_v depend_v for_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o agnize_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n to_o crave_v of_o he_o with_o a_o true_a trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v promerited_a and_o promise_v he_o will_v as_o our_o mediator_n perform_v and_o give_v to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a will_n and_o operation_n of_o each_o nature_n this_o adoration_n consist_v of_o divers_a part_n comprise_v both_o nature_n and_o keep_v their_o property_n and_o operation_n though_o unite_v yet_o still_o distinct_a and_o crave_v that_o whole_a christ_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_a benefit_n will_v work_v those_o thing_n by_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o godhead_n and_o by_o his_o flesh_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o benefit_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v crave_v and_o ask_v of_o he_o than_o as_o himself_o will_v and_o do_v perform_v they_o to_o we_o and_o he_o perform_v they_o still_o keep_v the_o difference_n of_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o they_o who_o crave_v of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n do_v necessary_o acknowledge_v he_o omniscient_a the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n omnipotent_a present_v every_o where_o of_o himself_o behold_v and_o hear_v our_o necessity_n and_o complaint_n this_o agnize_a and_o this_o honour_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o agree_v and_o be_v yield_v to_o christ-man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n only_o and_o not_o of_o his_o humanity_n for_o in_o one_o act_n or_o view_v unchangeable_a to_o behold_v know_v and_o understand_v from_o everlasting_a of_o himself_o all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v but_o chief_o the_o need_v want_n necessity_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n again_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v who_o have_v be_v even_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o within_o to_o justify_v regenerate_v comfort_v they_o and_o to_o give_v to_o they_o eternal_a life_n these_o i_o say_v be_v not_o proper_a to_o flesh_n create_v and_o finite_a but_o to_o a_o nature_n infinite_a omnipotent_a and_o exist_v from_o everlasting_a therefore_o christ_n promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n wisdom_n fear_n prayer_n grace_n etc._n etc._n but_o although_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n only_o and_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v behold_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v adore_v of_o we_o yet_o his_o humanity_n also_o do_v behold_v understand_v and_o hear_v our_o necessity_n desire_n complaint_n and_o prayer_n yet_o after_o another_o sort_n that_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o god_n head_n reveal_v and_o show_v our_o desire_n to_o the_o humane_a understanding_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o and_o further_o it_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o crave_v both_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o by_o intercession_n make_v incessant_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o whereby_o he_o will_v and_o obtain_v of_o his_o father_n all_o blessing_n for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o force_n
fond_o tell_v we_o 6.24_o mat._n 6.24_o but_o from_o a_o impossibility_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v not_o able_a or_o you_o have_v no_o possibility_n be_v likewise_o use_v as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o place_n 6.15_o 2_o cor._n 6.15_o and_o as_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n 3._o this_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o the_o saint_n be_v spiritual_o expound_v in_o scripture_n 7._o 1_o john_n 1.6_o 7._o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o true_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n neither_o do_v we_o in_o the_o creed_n believe_v any_o other_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 10._o hom._n 24._o in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o last_o chrysostome_n interprete_v paul_n word_n of_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n why_o say_v he_o not_o participation_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v unto_o thou_o somewhat_o more_o excellent_a than_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a union_n that_o can_v be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o why_o call_v i_o it_o communion_n yea_o we_o be_v the_o selfsame_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o bread_n even_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v they_o make_v who_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o many_o body_n but_o one_o body_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v knead_v of_o many_o grain_n so_o we_o also_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n 4._o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 6.62_o john_n 6.62_o what_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n express_o reject_v all_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o overthrow_v by_o two_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o declare_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o approve_v and_o confirm_v our_o spiritual_a eat_v his_o flesh_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o forge_v any_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n when_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o eat_v be_v precise_o reprove_v in_o the_o gospel_n object_n the_o six_o chapter_n of_o john_n treat_v not_o of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o this_o testimony_n make_v nought_o against_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o our_o mouth_n institute_v in_o the_o supper_n answ_n here_o our_o adversary_n deceitful_o argue_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o part_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o chapter_n we_o grant_v pertain_v not_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o simple_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o supper_n for_o it_o concern_v the_o promise_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o because_o this_o promise_n be_v desume_v out_o of_o this_o christ_n sermon_n register_v in_o this_o six_o of_o john_n and_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n which_o be_v spiritual_a for_o bodily_a eat_n be_v in_o that_o sermon_n condemn_v repl._n it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v there_o condemn_v but_o a_o capernaitical_a eat_n answ_n all_o eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v capernaitical_a for_o a_o capernaitical_a eat_n be_v not_o a_o bloody_a rent_v only_o and_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o chew_v it_o between_o the_o tooth_n but_o simple_o any_o eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n for_o the_o capernaite_n say_v not_o among_o themselves_o how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o devour_v to_o gnaw_v on_o with_o our_o tooth_n to_o rend_v asunder_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 6.54_o john_n 6.54_o neither_o do_v christ_n recall_n they_o from_o a_o gross_a eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n to_o a_o subtle_a kind_n of_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o thereby_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v far_o remove_v from_o their_o mouth_n and_o train_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n 5._o out_o of_o the_o same_o six_o chapter_n of_o john_n to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n signify_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o 56._o verse_n 54_o 56._o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o appear_v because_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o both_o namely_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o to_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o in_o the_o supper_n this_o eat_n be_v authorise_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n beside_o this_o can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o whole_a gospel_n for_o seal_v whereof_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v therefore_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_z to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o 6._o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n hence_o we_o draw_v two_o argument_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v the_o drink_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o he_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o drink_n of_o he_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a even_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o we_o have_v all_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n but_o the_o eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n birth_n can_v not_o and_o at_o this_o day_n infant_n and_o many_o of_o ripe_a year_n have_v not_o liberty_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n can_v eat_v his_o flesh_n with_o their_o mouth_n wherefore_o this_o mouthy_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o that_o true_a eat_v which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v and_o which_o the_o supper_n seal_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n in_o this_o point_n unto_o these_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v add_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o pure_a church_n who_o if_o we_o look_v into_o their_o writing_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o plain_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n which_o we_o do_v among_o many_o we_o will_v produce_v only_o some_o few_o notable_a and_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n irenaeus_n say_v 34._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o the_o earthly_a bread_n take_v his_o name_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o become_v the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n tertullian_n the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o distribute_v among_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n coena_fw-la lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la martion_n praedag_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o lib._n 2._o ephes_n 3._o serm._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la clemens_n of_o alexandria_n this_o be_v to_o drink_v christ_n blood_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n immortality_n cyprian_a neither_o can_v his_o blood_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o justify_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n when_o the_o wine_n fail_v in_o the_o chalice_n wherein_o christ_n blood_n be_v show_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o every_o sacrament_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n again_o the_o same_o father_n say_v as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v this_o we_o sharpen_v not_o our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v withal_o but_o we_o break_v and_o part_v the_o sanctify_a bread_n with_o a_o sincere_a
be_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o testify_v to_o we_o who_o receive_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n with_o a_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o with_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o quicken_v do_v we_o that_o with_o he_o and_o among_o ourselves_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o one_o e_z body_n and_o that_o the_o covenant_n begin_v with_o god_n in_o baptism_n may_v remain_v f_o ratify_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n b_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v c_o matth._n 26.26_o mark_v 14.22_o luke_n 22.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.21_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o than_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n d_o john_n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n e_z john_n 6.56_o who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o because_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o that_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o have_v all_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n f_z 1_o cor._n 11.25_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n ii_o we_o say_v also_o that_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o external_a sign_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n annex_v to_o the_o a_o sign_n and_o consequent_o of_o a_o twofold_a food_n and_o a_o twofold_a eat_n or_o take_v to_o wit_n a_o external_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o our_o sense_n witness_v and_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o external_a it_o be_v both_o signify_v exhibit_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o symbol_n b_o witness_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o apolog._n august_n confess_v do_fw-mi de_fw-fr use_n sacram._n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o word_n the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o this_o text_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n than_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o word_n or_o feel_v as_o paul_n call_v it_o show_v the_o promise_n b_o matth._n 26._o etc._n etc._n iii_o for_o whereas_o all_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o grace_n promise_v in_o the_o a_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o these_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a same_o evangelicall_n promise_n in_o b_o john_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o sacramental_a ceremony_n and_o confirm_v with_o a_o symbolical_a eat_n for_o the_o great_a safety_n or_o assurance_n but_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v c_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n receive_v in_o the_o foreskin_n apolog._n august_n confess_v do_fw-mi de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacram._n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o above_z b_o john_n 6.5_o i_o be_o that_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n c_o john_n 6.35_o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v iv_o christ_n never_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n any_o oral_a manducation_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o by_o express_a argument_n reject_v ah_o it_o and_o therefore_o never_o establish_v it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n and_o doubtless_o they_o sin_v grievous_o who_o at_o this_o day_n disturb_v the_o church_n with_o their_o oral_a manducation_n which_o to_o acknowledge_v be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o rather_o pernicious_a to_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o john_n 6.61_o 62_o 63._o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n v._o the_o particle_n this_o as_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v do_v demonstrate_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n break_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o conversion_n into_o the_o body_n nor_o by_o any_o real_a coexistence_n with_o the_o body_n but_o by_o a_o sacramental_a way_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v christ_n a_o meaning_n when_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o bread_n the_o communion_n of_o christ_n b_o body_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o communion_n so_o c_o austin_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n so_o d_o prosper_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v after_o a_o manner_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacramental_a action_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o in_o a_o real_a verity_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n b_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n c_o august_n count_v adimant_n cap._n 12._o d_o prosper_v in_o decret_a de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vi_o and_o whereas_o christ_n body_n neither_o in_o the_o bread_n nor_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n the_o wicked_a indeed_o eat_v the_o sign_n to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n by_o abuse_v of_o which_o they_o sin_n against_o christ_n himself_o but_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n they_o receive_v not_o his_o body_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n they_o be_v guilty_a not_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o which_o by_o their_o infidelity_n they_o tread_v upon_o but_o because_o they_o unworthy_o eat_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o 1_o corinth_n 11.27_o 29._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o
same_o chapter_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n 23._o verse_n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n together_o confer_v like_o place_n together_o to_o confer_v place_n of_o scripture_n where_o though_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v of_o the_o like_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o like_a place_n be_v certain_a and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n for_o the_o like_a interpretation_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o then_o of_o the_o like_a place_n we_o must_v give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o judgement_n 30._o mat._n 5.29_o 30._o the_o lord_n will_v to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n if_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o offence_n unto_o we_o now_o whereas_o the_o law_n forbid_v we_o to_o maim_v our_o body_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v that_o therefore_o by_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o forsake_v thing_n most_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o by_o the_o rust_n and_o motion_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n otherwhere_a use_v 32.10_o jeremy_n 22.24_o deut._n 32.10_o to_o signify_v thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a do_v show_v as_o if_o jechoniah_n be_v the_o signet_n of_o my_o right_a hand_n yet_o will_v i_o pluck_v thou_o thence_o and_o he_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n 8.37_o consent_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o 3_o rule_n of_o direction_n therein_o john_n 8.37_o when_o once_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v judge_v we_o may_v lawful_o also_o descend_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o put_v great_a space_n betwixt_o and_o not_o without_o great_a advisement_n for_o lest_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v beguile_v 1._o no_o sentence_n or_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o these_o rule_n of_o examine_v and_o judge_v which_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v do_v not_o suffer_v 2._o we_o must_v consider_v what_o time_n and_o what_o writing_n be_v pure_a what_o point_v of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v and_o in_o what_o age_n either_o right_o expound_v or_o deprave_v with_o error_n 3._o who_o interpretation_n either_o be_v of_o the_o author_n or_o may_v be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o lover_n of_o truth_n agree_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v it_o to_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v with_o glad_a and_o thankful_a mind_n embrace_v and_o be_v so_o much_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n but_o if_o any_o quarrel_a man_n do_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v because_o of_o they_o a_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o must_v leave_v they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n counsel_v we_o reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n 3.20_o titus_n 3.20_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v be_v damn_v of_o his_o own_o self_n 22.11_o 1_o cor._n 14.38_o rev._n 22.11_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v more_o filthy_a neither_o verily_a do_v he_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o satisfy_v rest_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v show_v but_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o manifest_v their_o impudence_n so_o be_v there_o further_o require_v for_o the_o fence_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o debate_n of_o religion_n beside_o a_o care_n of_o learning_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n prayer_n a_o ardent_a and_o daily_a invocate_a of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v stay_n in_o error_n which_o may_v pull_v we_o from_o he_o but_o will_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v depend_v not_o on_o humane_a but_o divine_a authority_n even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 1.5_o luke_n 11.13_o james_n 1.5_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o himself_o object_n 11._o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o another_o answ_n we_o make_v he_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o other_o but_o compare_v he_o with_o himself_o to_o their_o former_a argument_n our_o adversary_n add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o another_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v he_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v examine_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o subject_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o another_o but_o we_o compare_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n 1._o we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o truth_n and_o constancy_n while_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o do_v never_o square_a from_o himself_o 2._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o pronounce_v the_o will_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o while_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o whether_o those_o be_v his_o word_n which_o man_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o do_v we_o even_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o and_o after_o we_o find_v out_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n that_o any_o thing_n have_v proceed_v from_o he_o to_o that_o without_o make_v any_o controversy_n we_o submit_v our_o mind_n and_o will_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v scripture_n 2_o contumely_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o papist_n opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o contumely_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v we_o for_o while_o they_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o themselves_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n 1._o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v dissent_v from_o himself_o 2._o they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o word_n of_o god_n last_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3.6_o object_n 12._o the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v 2_o
cor._n 3.6_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n do_v kill_v the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v some_o man_n do_v thence_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v not_o what_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n sound_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n in_o our_o heart_n yea_o there_o have_v grow_v a_o opinion_n heretofore_o that_o the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pernicious_a except_o all_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o a_o manifold_a paralogism_n in_o this_o argument_n do_v easy_o appear_v letter_n two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n letter_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v in_o paul_n for_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n touch_v god_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o spirit_n three_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 2._o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n by_o it_o 3._o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o motion_n please_v god_n be_v kindle_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o for_o that_o which_o here_o he_o say_v 3._o the_o proof_n of_o both_o signification_n verse_n 2_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n a_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v by_o he_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n without_o conversion_n circumcision_n in_o the_o letter_n 29._o rom._n 2.27_o 29._o but_o conversion_n itself_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o true_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o who_o know_v very_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v practice_n also_o of_o outward_a discipline_n and_o behaviour_n but_o remain_v without_o faith_n and_o conversion_n wherefore_o first_o as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o itself_o accident_n 1_o answ_n the_o letter_n kill_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o accident_n remain_v only_o the_o letter_n so_o also_o not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o kill_v that_o be_v it_o terrifi_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o do_v stir_v up_o a_o murmur_a and_o hatred_n against_o god_n as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 14._o rom._n 7.12_o 13_o 14._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n but_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o quicken_v man_n that_o be_v to_o lighten_v they_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v etc._n etc._n spirit_n answ_n it_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n without_o that_o spiritual_a motion_n kill_v yet_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v it_o when_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o kill_v but_z quicken_z as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n quicken_v i_o wherefore_o 119._o psal_n 119._o that_o the_o letter_n kill_v we_o not_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o we_o and_o other_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v forcible_o move_v our_o heart_n by_o it_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o he_o word_n answ_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v that_o call_v we_o not_o away_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o other_o opinion_n or_o revelation_n for_o that_o spirit_n quicken_v which_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o teach_v and_o mind_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o spirit_n which_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o quicken_v not_o but_o may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o true_o to_o kill_v than_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o accident_n or_o external_a cause_n but_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o accurse_v unto_o we_o they_o answ_n the_o apostle_n misconstrued_n by_o they_o they_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v either_o the_o character_n of_o letter_n or_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o of_o those_o speech_n which_o be_v allegorical_o and_o figurative_o speak_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o speech_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o swerve_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o because_o not_o only_o every_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_a of_o figurative_a but_o also_o every_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v the_o kill_a letter_n except_o the_o quicken_a force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o since_o that_o neither_o for_o interpretation_n nor_o revelation_n nor_o authority_n nor_o any_o other_o pretence_n it_o be_v lawful_a leave_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o depart_v to_o whatsoever_o decree_v of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o as_o a_o oracle_n sound_v from_o heaven_n bring_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o not_o mind_n forestalled_n neither_o with_o opinion_n conceive_v either_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n or_o elsewhere_o neither_o with_o affection_n neither_o with_o prejudices_fw-la but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o it_o godliness_n and_o sure_a and_o sound_a comfort_n shall_v be_v kindle_v in_o we_o and_o great_a increase_n 7._o how_o manifold_a the_o course_n be_v of_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a order_n or_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o first_o be_v a_o catecheticall_a institution_n catechise_v 1_o catechise_v or_o a_o summary_n and_o brief_a explication_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o chief_a general_a point_n thereof_o which_o be_v call_v catechism_n this_o part_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n because_o both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a aught_o to_o know_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n place_n 2_o handle_v of_o common_a place_n the_o second_o be_v a_o handle_n of_o common_a place_n or_o common_a place_n which_o contain_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o every_o point_n and_o of_o hard_a question_n together_o with_o their_o definition_n division_n reason_n and_o argument_n divinity_n pour_v especial_a use_n of_o school_n divinity_n this_o part_n proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n and_o be_v necessary_a divinity_n the_o understanding_n of_o principal_a point_n of_o divinity_n that_o they_o who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o school_n and_o may_v one_o day_n be_v call_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n may_v more_o easy_o and_o full_o understand_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n for_o as_o in_o other_o art_n and_o
confirm_v the_o faithful_a to_o yield_v obedience_n last_o they_o cite_v all_o other_o say_n which_o seem_v to_o place_v conversion_n and_o good_a work_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n i_o have_v apply_v my_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v thy_o statute_n 119._o psal_n 119._o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o 5.18_o 1_o john_n 5.18_o these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n attribute_v the_o work_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n but_o the_o instrument_n also_o of_o god_n work_v man_n two_o cause_n why_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n exercise_v in_o they_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v such_o a_o instrument_n which_o be_v renew_v and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v also_o itself_o work_v together_o and_o move_v itself_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o effect_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o another_o to_o man_n will_n but_o the_o same_o to_o both_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n unto_o man_n will_n as_o a_o secondary_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n regenerate_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o liberty_n in_o man_n regenerate_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o liberty_n belong_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v but_o yet_o not_o glorify_v or_o in_o who_o regeneration_n be_v begin_v but_o not_o accomplish_v or_o perfect_v in_o this_o state_n the_o will_n use_v her_o liberty_n not_o only_o to_o work_v evil_a as_o in_o the_o second_o degree_n but_o partly_o to_o do_v ill_a and_o partly_o to_o do_v well_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v two_o way_n 1._o that_o some_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v good_a and_o please_a to_o god_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n but_o some_o evil_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n which_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o infinite_a fall_n of_o holy_a man_n 2._o that_o even_o those_o good_a work_n which_o the_o convert_a do_v in_o this_o life_n albeit_o they_o please_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n impute_v unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o perfect_o good_a that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n but_o unperfect_a and_o stain_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v if_o they_o be_v behold_v without_o christ_n stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o escape_v damnation_n will._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o renew_n and_o begin_n of_o this_o liberty_n in_o man_n to_o good_a be_v the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o will._n the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o will_n begin_v to_o work_v well_o be_v this_o because_o by_o the_o singular_a grace_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n man_n nature_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o new_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n new_a affection_n in_o the_o will_v new_a inclination_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n be_v forcible_o and_o effectual_o move_v to_o do_v according_a to_o these_o notion_n and_o inclination_n and_o so_o it_o recover_v both_o the_o power_n of_o willing_a that_o which_o god_n approve_v and_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v conform_v and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o 30.6_o deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 36.26_o ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n 16.14_o act._n 16.14_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o shall_v attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n also_o 1_o cor._n 3.17_o why_o the_o will_n in_o the_o regenerate_a use_v liberty_n not_o only_o to_o good_a but_o to_o evil_a also_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o will_n use_v her_o liberty_n not_o only_o to_o the_o choose_n of_o good_a but_o of_o evil_a also_o be_v in_o number_n two_o 1._o for_o that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o renew_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o perfect_a neither_o as_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o as_o concern_v our_o inclination_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o best_a man_n while_o they_o live_v here_o remain_v still_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n both_o original_a and_o other_o 2._o for_o that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o always_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v sometime_o forsake_v of_o god_n either_o for_o to_o try_v or_o to_o chastise_v and_o humble_v they_o but_o yet_o be_v re-called_n to_o repentance_n that_o they_o perish_v not_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v 7.18_o rom._n 7.18_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 9.24_o mar._n 9.24_o i_o believe_v lord_n but_o help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v 51.11_o psal_n 51.11_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v with_o we_o 8.57_o isa_n 63.17_o 1_o kin._n 8.57_o that_o he_o forsake_v we_o not_o neither_o leave_v we_o therefore_o the_o regenerate_a man_n in_o this_o life_n do_v always_o go_v either_o forward_a or_o backward_o neither_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n hence_o be_v deduce_v these_o two_o conclusion_n 1._o as_o man_n corrupt_v before_o he_o be_v regenerate_v can_v begin_v new_a obedience_n please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n although_o he_o begin_v to_o obey_v god_n that_o be_v have_v some_o inclination_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o unfeigned_a though_o yet_o weak_a and_o struggle_a with_o evil_a inclination_n affection_n and_o desire_n and_o therefore_o there_o shine_v in_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n a_o desire_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o yield_v whole_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n because_o neither_o his_o knowledge_n nor_o his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o sincere_a as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o such_o righteousness_n as_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n 143.2_o psal_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v 2._o they_o who_o be_v convert_v can_v no_o far_o retain_v good_a inclination_n neither_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o a_o good_a purpose_n to_o persevere_v and_o go_v forward_o therein_o then_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v and_o preserve_v these_o in_o they_o for_o if_o he_o guide_v and_o rule_v they_o they_o judge_v and_o do_v aright_o but_o if_o he_o forsake_v they_o they_o be_v blind_a they_o wander_v slip_n and_o fall_v away_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o but_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v ever_o true_o convert_v 2.13_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o phil._n 1.6_o &_o 2.13_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o rejoic_a thou_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n 15.5_o john_n 15.5_o even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 10.13_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o and_o 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a which_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o you_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n this_o doctrine_n
law_n cause_v wrath_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o letter_z killeth_z by_o the_o letter_n be_v understand_v the_o outward_a preach_n and_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o it_o teach_v indeed_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o righteousness_n neither_o do_v it_o show_v we_o any_o hope_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o by_o another_o but_o rather_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v our_o righteousness_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n life_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v it_o have_v the_o forcible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n adjoin_v and_o do_v quicken_v because_o by_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n work_v faith_n and_o life_n in_o the_o elect_a 1.15_o rom._n 1.15_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v repentance_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o three_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o new_a obedience_n and_o so_o be_v the_o preach_v both_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o repentance_n against_o this_o flaccius_n sectary_n keep_v a_o stir_n and_o reason_n after_o this_o sort_n ob._n there_o be_v no_o precept_n or_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o the_o law_n the_o preach_v of_o repentance_n be_v a_o precept_n or_o commandment_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o the_o law_n ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o major_n if_o it_o be_v general_o mean_v for_o this_o precept_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o be_v justify_v to_o begin_v new_a obedience_n or_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o repl._n yea_o but_o the_o law_n also_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o the_o gospel_n to_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v ans_fw-fr special_a both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n the_o law_n exhort_v in_o general_a unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o such_o and_o such_o work_n in_o special_a both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n command_v faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n but_o diverse_o the_o law_n only_o in_o general_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n or_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o his_o promise_n commandment_n and_o threaten_n and_o that_o with_o a_o denounce_v of_o punishment_n except_o we_o do_v it_o the_o law_n say_v believe_v every_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v therefore_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v this_o commandment_n also_o by_o which_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o return_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n work_n the_o gospel_n exhort_v in_o special_a unto_o faith_n and_o in_o general_a unto_o work_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o special_a and_o express_o will_v we_o to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v say_v not_o in_o general_a believe_v all_o the_o promise_n and_o denouncing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o it_o leave_v unto_o the_o law_n but_o it_o say_v plain_o and_o express_o believe_v this_o promise_n to_o wit_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n and_o return_v unto_o god_n further_n it_o exhort_v we_o both_o inward_o and_o outward_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o word_n that_o we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v please_v to_o god_n but_o this_o it_o do_v only_o in_o general_n not_o prescribe_v in_o particular_a thou_o shall_v do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o leave_v this_o unto_o the_o law_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o say_v not_o in_o general_a believe_v all_o god_n promise_n leave_v this_o to_o the_o law_n but_o in_o special_a say_v believe_v this_o promise_n fly_v unto_o christ_n and_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v thou_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v 1.16_o rom._n 10.17_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 2._o through_o faith_n our_o whole_a conversion_n unto_o god_n justification_n regeneration_n and_o salvation_n for_o by_o faith_n as_o by_o the_o instrument_n whole_a christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v receive_v 5._o whence_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o the_o prophecy_n which_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n 3._o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o by_o the_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v 5._o by_o the_o end_n or_o property_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o alone_o show_v the_o way_n how_o to_o escape_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o minister_v sound_a comfort_n unto_o afflict_a conscience_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 7._o sabbath_n quest_n 20._o be_v then_o salvation_n restore_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n who_o perish_v in_o adam_n ans_fw-fr not_o to_o all_o 22.14_o all_o matt._n 7.14_o &_o 22.14_o but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v engraft_v into_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o benefit_n 11.6_o benefit_n mark_v 16.16_o joh._n 1.12_o &_o 3.16_o 18_o 36._o isa_n 53.11_o psal_n 2.12_o rom._n 3.22_o &_o 11.20_o heb._n 4.3_o &_o 5.9_o &_o 10.39_o &_o 11.6_o the_o explication_n have_v declare_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o delivery_n through_o christ_n the_o question_n who_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o delivery_n whether_o all_o or_o only_o some_o orderly_o follow_v this_o twenty_o question_n therefore_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o neither_o the_o mediator_n nor_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n profit_v any_o man_n hereby_o also_o carnal_a security_n be_v prevent_v or_o meet_v withal_o 2.17_o gal._n 2.17_o and_o that_o opprobrious_a contumely_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o sin_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o salvation_n be_v not_o restore_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o perish_v in_o adam_n 2._o but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o embrace_v his_o benefit_n the_o former_a part_n be_v too_o too_o evident_a by_o daily_a experience_n 7.21_o john_n 3.36_o john_n 3.5_o mat._n 7.21_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o cause_n why_o all_o be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n christ_n why_o all_o be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o full_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o concern_v the_o worth_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o ransom_n and_o price_n which_o he_o pay_v but_o it_o be_v the_o infidelity_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o perish_v not_o through_o any_o defect_n of_o christ_n merit_n but_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n the_o other_o part_n also_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o 53.11_o john_n 1.12_o isa_n 53.11_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o believer_n only_o be_v save_v be_v christ_n why_o the_o faithful_a only_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n because_o they_o only_o lie_v hold_v on_o and_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o in_o they_o alone_a god_n obtain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o deliver_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o faithful_a only_o
creature_n three_o adversary_n against_o who_o we_o be_v to_o uphold_v this_o doctrine_n other_o from_o all_o his_o creature_n that_o god_n be_v other_o from_o all_o his_o creature_n we_o must_v hold_v philosopher_n philosopher_n against_o philosopher_n who_o will_v have_v the_o world_n or_o nature_n itself_o to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v either_o a_o general_a matter_n or_o a_o power_n or_o a_o mind_n and_o intelligence_n or_o some_o form_n to_o be_v infuse_v mingle_a and_o tie_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o to_o inform_v quicken_v sustain_z and_o move_v as_o the_o soul_n sustain_v and_o move_v man_n body_n which_o virgil_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n other_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n servetus_n manichee_n and_o servetus_n against_o those_o who_o imagine_v the_o creature_n either_o all_o as_o servetus_n or_o some_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n to_o spring_v from_o the_o very_a essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n derive_v itself_o as_o they_o speak_v into_o other_o by_o propagation_n god_n profaner_n of_o god_n that_o all_o profane_a unworthy_a and_o idolatrous_a cogitation_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o any_o creature_n may_v be_v exclude_v for_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v far_o other_o than_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v when_o it_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o world_n have_v many_o part_n unreasonable_a and_o itself_o can_v be_v creator_n to_o itself_o it_o show_v also_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o indivisible_a and_o last_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v most_o unlike_a and_o different_a from_o all_o thing_n create_v because_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v imagine_v any_o similitude_n of_o a_o finite_a nature_n and_o a_o infinite_a god_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o 1._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n or_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o propagate_v from_o it_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n not_o as_o beget_v of_o he_o 4.17_o rom._n 11.36_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o rom._n 4.17_o or_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o the_o word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o as_o create_v that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o who_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v 2._o when_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v celestial_a and_o divine_a likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n 17.29_o act_n 17.29_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a substance_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o property_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o soul_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a that_o be_v adorn_v with_o celestial_a and_o divine_a power_n and_o gift_n which_o although_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v they_o create_v quality_n 3._o whereas_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 3.6_o john_n 1.13_o &_o 8_o 47._o &_o 3.6_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a neither_o be_v this_o understand_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o property_n or_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v refashion_v by_o god_n spirit_n 4._o when_o paul_n also_o say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1.4_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o peter_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o be_v teach_v both_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o even_o now_o a_o conformity_n with_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 5._o when_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o divine_a body_n there_o be_v not_o thereby_o signify_v a_o mutation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o humane_a or_o of_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o divine_a but_o a_o inseparable_a conjoin_v of_o two_o nature_n retain_v their_o property_n distinct_a into_o one_o person_n and_o a_o glorify_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o indeed_o agree_v to_o a_o nature_n ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o make_v and_o create_v god_n two_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o immensity_n &_o incomprehensibility_n of_o god_n incomprehensible_a or_o immense_a 1._o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o cogitation_n of_o any_o creature_n so_o that_o what_o thing_n he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v think_v of_o we_o yet_o be_v they_o always_o far_o great_a for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o reach_v but_o to_o finite_a thing_n can_v perceive_v the_o form_n or_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n 2._o the_o deity_n can_v be_v comprehend_v or_o circumscribe_v in_o place_n or_o space_n or_o any_o limit_n that_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v immense_a or_o unmeasurable_a neither_o to_o be_v extend_v nor_o divide_v nor_o multiply_v therefore_o it_o be_v all_o every_o where_o one_o and_o the_o same_o same_o three_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a one_o and_o the_o same_o 1._o because_o and_o infinite_a power_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o essence_n or_o nature_n which_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v 2._o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v always_o every_o where_n and_o therefore_o his_o substance_n also_o for_o that_o can_v be_v without_o this_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o have_v be_v spread_v perpetual_o in_o infinite_a manner_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v any_o where_o either_o in_o no_o substance_n at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n itself_o of_o god_n the_o philosopher_n also_o who_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_a have_v confess_v neither_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v so_o extend_v that_o one_o part_n thereof_o be_v one_o where_o or_o so_o multiply_v that_o another_o part_n be_v another_o where_o but_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_a be_v every_o where_o and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n as_o be_v immense_a and_o most_o perfect_a to_o be_v all_o every_o where_n and_o see_v it_o be_v but_o one_o that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o so_o that_o none_o can_v pierce_v into_o or_o comprehend_v it_o but_o it_o pierce_v into_o 23.24_o jer._n 23.24_o and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n 3._o not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o the_o essence_n also_o of_o the_o divinity_n to_o be_v infinite_a do_v even_o hereby_o most_o certain_o appear_v because_o there_o be_v one_o the_o same_o and_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o eternal_a father_n as_o he_o be_v always_o so_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o word_n or_o coeternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o his_o body_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o the_o father_n be_v with_o the_o son_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o himself_o say_v the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o and_o 14.10_o joh._n 16.32_o &_o 3.13_o &_o 14.10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o a_o flame_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o pentecost_n and_o now_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o yet_o be_v always_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hence_o appear_v the_o three_o difference_n between_o a_o infinite_a
jerem._n 45.4_o 5._o and_o all_o his_o creature_n behold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v build_v will_v i_o destroy_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v plant_v will_v i_o pluck_v up_o even_o this_o whole_a land_n and_o seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v refer_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n since_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o 11.36_o rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 10._o that_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o create_v and_o place_v before_o our_o eye_n even_o for_o we_o to_o behold_v they_o we_o do_v not_o idle_o but_o earnest_o and_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n ability_n occasion_n and_o vocation_n permit_v he_o contemplate_n and_o consider_v they_o and_o learn_v out_o of_o they_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o artificer_n celebrate_v it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n 27._o act_n 17.26_o 27._o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o mankind_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v assign_v the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v grope_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o of_o angel_n among_o thing_n create_v by_o god_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a be_v those_o nature_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n angel_n and_o man_n for_o in_o these_o he_o imprint_v the_o mark_n and_o image_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o will_v have_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o praise_n but_o of_o these_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o praise_v and_o unto_o they_o be_v his_o will_n to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o blessedness_n and_o joy_n the_o question_n concern_v angel_n be_v two_o 1._o what_o description_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o good_a angel_n 2._o what_o description_n be_v deliver_v of_o bad_a angel_n 1._o what_o good_a angel_n be_v angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o holy_a scripture_n record_v be_v spirit_n take_v 1._o angel_n spirit_n or_o incorporeal_a substance_n luke_n 24.39_o coloss_n 1.16_o heb._n 1.14_o 1_o king_n 22.21_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o see_v but_o the_o body_n or_o shape_n which_o they_o take_v by_o which_o name_n here_o a_o spiritual_a person_n be_v understand_v that_o be_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a invisible_a individual_a live_a understand_a incommunicable_a not_o sustain_v in_o another_o neither_o part_n of_o another_o as_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n all_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o therefore_o both_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o appear_v oftentimes_o good_a angel_n when_o as_o the_o gather_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o plain_o deliver_v and_o the_o prophecy_n not_o fulfil_v need_v more_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a revelation_n then_o now_o and_o now_o adays_o also_o not_o seldom_o appear_v bad_a angel_n this_o 1._o do_v not_o prove_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v visible_a or_o corporeal_a for_o those_o visible_a shape_n or_o body_n which_o may_v be_v see_v or_o feel_v be_v divers_a substance_n from_o the_o incorporeal_a essence_n of_o spirit_n be_v form_v either_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o some_o matter_n and_o carry_v and_o move_v by_o a_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o work_n and_o perform_v of_o certain_a action_n for_o both_o they_o put_v they_o off_o and_o lay_v they_o away_o again_o and_o also_o they_o take_v form_n of_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n as_o the_o serpent_n by_o who_o the_o devil_n commune_v with_o eve_n man_n body_n 7.53_o gen._n 3.1_o &_o 18.4_o exod._n 3.2_o 2_o king_n 2.11_o &_o 6.17_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n act_n 23.8_o act._n 7.53_o who_o foot_n abraham_n wash_v a_o flame_n in_o the_o bush_n appear_v to_o moses_n a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n in_o the_o desert_n horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o further_o this_o very_a thing_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o that_o good_a angel_n be_v cogitation_n and_o motion_n raise_v by_o god_n in_o man_n or_o happy_a event_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o bad_a angel_n evil_a and_o wander_a affection_n or_o lust_n or_o purpose_n and_o device_n which_o come_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o except_o they_o be_v live_v substance_n and_o forcible_a in_o work_v they_o will_v not_o assume_v carry_v and_o move_v body_n and_o visible_a shape_n moreover_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o every_o where_o which_o agree_v not_o but_o to_o nature_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o live_v and_o understand_v for_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v those_o minister_n 25.41_o gal._n 3.19_o mat._n 25.31_o &_o 24.26_o &_o 18.10_o luke_n 2_o 10._o &_o 15.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o mat._n 22.30_o heb._n 1.4_o psal_n 34.7_o john_n 8.44_o job_n 1.6_o mat._n 8.28_o 31._o &_o 25.41_o by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n they_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o elect_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o they_o christ_n be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n they_o defend_v the_o elect_a but_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o appear_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o invade_v and_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a torment_n angel_n be_v also_o finite_a that_o be_v of_o a_o limit_a essence_n or_o nature_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n for_o although_o spirit_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v in_o a_o certain_a compass_n of_o place_n property_n 2._o angel_n finite_a both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o property_n as_o body_n yet_o their_o substance_n be_v neither_o infinite_o extend_v neither_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n neither_o be_v able_a in_o wisdom_n or_o power_n or_o other_o property_n to_o match_n and_o equal_a the_o immensenesse_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o one_o place_n when_o they_o be_v in_o another_o as_o luke_n 1_o act._n 10._o &_o 12._o &_o dan._n 10._o 1.16_o 3._o they_o be_v create_v psalm_n 148._o coloss_n 1.16_o they_o be_v create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n praise_v you_o he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n praise_v he_o all_o his_o army_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n etc._n etc._n 38.7_o moses_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o general_a though_o not_o in_o particular_a job_n 2.6_o &_o 38.7_o wherefore_o albeit_o by_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n several_o of_o angel_n as_o who_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o man_n especial_o recount_v the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o be_v create_v he_o impli_v also_o angel_n which_o both_o be_v these_o very_a heavenly_a host_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o be_v often_o mention_v among_o they_o by_o moses_n himself_o god_n how_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o co-eternity_n and_o propagation_n of_o their_o substance_n out_o of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o creation_n and_o conformity_n with_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o they_o as_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n holiness_n 4._o they_o be_v create_v in_o holiness_n they_o be_v create_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a that_o be_v in_o their_o creation_n they_o be_v enrich_v with_o strength_n wisdom_n liberty_n of_o will_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o may_v
duty_n whereupon_o we_o pray_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v also_o call_v god_n 12.7_o 5._o go_n psalm_n 8.5_o hebr._n 2.7_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n gabriel_n raphael_n and_o michael_n dan._n 10.13_o &_o 12.2_o judas_n 9_o rev._n 12.7_o because_o the_o nature_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o their_o strength_n virtue_n function_n and_o marvellous_a work_n which_o be_v also_o signify_v both_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gabriel_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o raphael_n that_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o name_n of_o michael_n that_o be_v who_o be_v like_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o angel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o archangel_n either_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v head_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o because_o god_n do_v according_a to_o that_o measure_n which_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o distribute_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o powerful_a operation_n by_o they_o 2._o of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o angel_n they_o which_o now_o be_v evil_a spirit_n or_o angel_n although_o they_o also_o be_v at_o their_o creation_n good_a and_o adorn_v by_o god_n with_o the_o same_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n wherewith_o the_o rest_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o that_o free_a and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n they_o avert_v themselves_o from_o god_n and_o revolt_v from_o his_o love_n and_o from_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o no_o long_o continue_v their_o conformity_n with_o god_n but_o ever_o burn_v with_o a_o horrible_a hatred_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v despite_n god_n force_n man_n to_o sin_n and_o by_o force_n and_o flight_n attempt_v to_o cast_v all_o down_o headlong_o into_o destruction_n god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 6._o judas_n 6._o to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v 4â—_n john_n 8_o 4â—_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n then_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o 3.8_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n 13.25_o john_n 13.25_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n satan_n fill_v ananias_n his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.2_o act_n 5.8_o ephes_n 2.2_o and_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o possession_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 6.16_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o the_o devil_n appellation_n with_o their_o reason_n 1._o the_o wicked_a 1_o joh._n 3.12_o ephes_n 6.16_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n who_o come_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o wicked_a cain_n which_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o you_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v satanas_n that_o be_v 21.1_o 2._o satanas_fw-la 1_o chro._n 21.1_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n and_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n call_v diabolus_fw-la devil_n because_o he_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n devil_n 3._o devil_n and_o be_v a_o slanderer_n of_o man_n as_o in_o paradise_n serpent_n 4._o serpent_n and_o job_n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n revel_v 12._o &_o 20._o because_o speak_v by_o a_o serpent_n in_o paradise_n he_o seduce_v mankind_n through_o his_o subtlety_n neither_o cease_v he_o to_o seduce_v they_o still_o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n again_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n 16.11_o 5._o accuser_n rev._n 12.10_o 6._o destroyer_n rev._n 5.11_o 7._o the_o god_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o joh._n 12.31_o &_o 14.30_o &_o 16.11_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o he_o be_v call_v abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n that_o be_v destroy_v he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_a the_o eye_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n both_o for_o his_o power_n and_o forcible_a work_n which_o he_o show_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o that_o tyranny_n which_o he_o exercise_v against_o the_o godly_a also_o by_o god_n permission_n as_o withal_o for_o that_o obsequy_n homage_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v do_v he_o by_o the_o wicked_a even_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n ephes_n 6._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o king_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 10._o john_n 8._o cause_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v two_o first_o cause_n by_o these_o place_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o impiety_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o feign_v two_o cause_n or_o two_o god_n coeternal_a the_o one_o good_a who_o they_o call_v the_o light_n and_o mind_n the_o other_o evil_n who_o they_o term_v the_o darkness_n and_o matter_n the_o former_a whereof_o have_v create_v good_a nature_n the_o latter_a bad_a abuse_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n of_o the_o wicked_a author_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o stand_v most_o of_o all_o on_o this_o argument_n that_o a_o good_a god_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a for_o neither_o have_v the_o devil_n any_o more_o power_n either_o over_o the_o godly_a or_o over_o the_o wicked_a or_o over_o other_o creature_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o the_o world_n then_o be_v grant_v he_o of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o story_n of_o job_n 31.22_o matth._n 31.22_o and_o by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o swine_n neither_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o corrupt_a and_o enforce_v they_o to_o evil_a attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n lest_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v author_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v another_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v the_o scripture_n teach_v of_o devil_n and_o man_n that_o both_o be_v create_v good_a and_o holy_a by_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n revolt_a from_o god_n and_o seduce_a man_n corrupt_v both_o himself_o and_o man_n damn_a the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v unchangeable_o evil_a and_o damn_a and_o although_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o free_a will_v they_o rush_v and_o bend_v themselves_o against_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o forsake_v and_o abject_a of_o he_o that_o they_o be_v without_o all_o change_n or_o alteration_n unrecallable_o evil_a and_o subject_a to_o everlasting_a torment_n wherefore_o judas_n say_v 15.41_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o mat._n 15.41_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v by_o god_n in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n and_o christ_n go_v you_o curse_v from_o i_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o though_o doubtless_o these_o evil_a spirit_n be_v even_o from_o their_o fall_n despoil_v of_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n and_o blessedness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o both_o they_o and_o reprobate_a man_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n adjudge_v to_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o felicity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v then_o at_o length_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v consummate_v and_o make_v perfect_a 8.29_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o matt._n 8.29_o therefore_o these_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o
my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n our_o prophetical_a office_n therefore_o be_v 1._o right_o to_o understand_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n perfect_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n 2._o that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n and_o degree_n profess_v the_o same_o be_v understand_v faithful_o bold_o constant_o in_o word_n and_o life_n thereby_o both_o to_o celebrate_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v many_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n unto_o christ._n the_o difference_n between_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n and_o we_o be_v we_o 2_o difference_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n with_o we_o 1._o that_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n we_o by_o measure_n for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o and_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o have_v he_o by_o gift_n he_o be_v but_o one_o have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a degree_n all_o we_o have_v but_o only_o some_o and_o those_o far_o inferior_a 2._o that_o christ_n effectual_o teach_v by_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o accord_n and_o assent_v the_o sound_n and_o voice_n of_o other_o without_o the_o inward_a sound_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v only_o strike_v the_o care_n neither_o pierce_v it_o unto_o the_o heart_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n it_o what_o our_o priesthood_n be_v and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o teach_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o sacrifice_v wherefore_o our_o priesthood_n be_v 1._o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o that_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o show_v unto_o other_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n 22.32_o luke_n 22.32_o 2._o to_o invocate_v on_o god_n be_v know_v aright_o of_o we_o 3._o to_o perform_v unto_o god_n the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o render_v he_o his_o due_a worship_n even_o all_o outward_a and_o inward_a obedience_n or_o to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n all_o our_o life_n time_n sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o be_v what_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n namely_o to_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o 1._o ourselves_o by_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o and_o by_o give_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n 6.13_o rom._n 6.13_o 2._o our_o prayer_n let_v we_o therefore_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n 13.15_o heb._n 13.15_o 3._o our_o almsdeed_n thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o alm_n be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 4._o our_o confession_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o the_o gentile_n 13.31_o act_n 13.31_o minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a 5._o our_o cheerful_a under_o go_v and_o suffer_v of_o the_o cross_n 16._o rom._n 15.15_o 16._o that_o be_v all_o calamity_n persecution_n contempt_n banishment_n and_o even_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1.24_o phil._n 2.17_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o col._n 1.24_o though_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o be_o glad_a i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n this_o priesthood_n christ_n communicate_v unto_o we_o 1._o when_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o work_v in_o we_o these_o forename_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n priest_n how_o christ_n make_v we_o priest_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n 2._o when_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n unto_o his_o father_n he_o cause_v our_o sacrifice_n albeit_o unperfect_a and_o stain_v with_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n wate_n our_o sacrifice_n different_a from_o christ_n sacrifice_n three_o wate_n now_o our_o sacrifice_n differ_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a priest_n from_o christ_n sacrifice_n 1._o christ_n offer_v up_o together_o a_o sacrifice_n both_o of_o thanksgiving_n and_o propitiatory_a we_o offer_v up_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o old_a priest_n also_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n because_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v beside_o be_v only_o typical_a but_o no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v typical_a but_o either_o eucharistical_a and_o of_o thankfulness_n as_o be_v we_o or_o propitiatory_a as_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n otâ—â—_n perform_v for_o we_o in_o suffer_v our_o punishment_n for_o he_o offer_v not_o a_o typical_a or_o figurative_a but_o the_o real_a or_o figure_v and_o signify_v sacrifice_n as_o be_v not_o a_o typical_a but_o the_o signify_v priest_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o perfect_a we_o unperfect_a and_o defile_v with_o many_o sin_n 3._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n please_v god_n for_o itself_o and_o for_o the_o worthiness_n that_o be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o and_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n of_o god_n for_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n our_o sacrifice_n merit_v nothing_o of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o christ_n sacrifice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v 4._o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christian_n 25.34_o christian_n be_v king_n 1._o by_o partake_v of_o his_o victory_n and_o royalty_n 2._o by_o have_v in_o themselves_o through_o he_o a_o power_n to_o overcome_v &_o over_o rule_n both_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o creature_n john_n 16.33_o rev._n 3.21_o luke_n 22.30_o our_o royal_a office_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o mat._n 25.34_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o do_v communicate_v his_o victory_n and_o glory_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o we_o with_o we_o and_o make_v we_o by_o faith_n citizen_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o brethren_n and_o co_z heir_n because_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o also_o make_v we_o king_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o all_o creature_n conqueror_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o glory_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n that_o you_o may_v sit_v on_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n our_o royal_a office_n therefore_o be_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n spirit_n who_o have_v restore_v unto_o we_o our_o lose_a royal_a and_o heavenly_a dignity_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n we_o fight_v continual_o against_o sin_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v which_o we_o do_v when_o as_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n we_o be_v resolve_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o when_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o repress_v sin_n even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o conquest_n 2._o that_o at_o length_n all_o our_o enemy_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n full_o bring_v under_o we_o enjoy_v eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o which_o we_o now_o possess_v in_o hope_n but_o then_o shall_v in_o full_a possession_n inherit_v 3.21_o our_o kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n brief_o our_o kingdom_n be_v 1._o that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o 5.4_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o 2._o that_o we_o overcome_v our_o enemy_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n this_o
deity_n either_o of_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a property_n create_v which_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o creator_n so_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o of_o office_n so_o moses_n be_v call_v call_v god_n and_o all_o magistrate_n 1.32_o luke_n 1.32_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n christ_n it_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n itself_o so_o that_o the_o very_a deity_n be_v his_o substance_n which_o we_o thus_o prove_v 1._o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o also_o be_v himself_o the_o most_o high_a but_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n to_o who_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o 5.26_o john_n 5.26_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o therefore_o the_o son_n also_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o live_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n wherefore_o this_o communicate_v of_o the_o deity_n make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o from_o prove_v the_o contrary_a repl._n 1_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o 5.27_o john_n 5.27_o be_v man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n by_o generation_n to_o man_n by_o union_n of_o the_o word_n repl._n 2._o it_o be_v give_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n ans_fw-fr then_o be_v give_v he_o the_o full_a authority_n and_o liberty_n of_o use_v that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v always_o word_n all_o thing_n mad_a by_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o we_o interpret_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o also_o by_o he_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o mankind_n and_o regenerate_v through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o everlasting_a church_n they_o construe_v it_o that_o by_o all_o thing_n be_v mean_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o creation_n answ_n 1._o we_o grant_v this_o point_n not_o the_o whole_a interpretation_n but_o only_o this_o point_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n yet_o hereof_o will_v it_o also_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o by_o nature_n god_n 10._o the_o second_o creation_n also_o which_o be_v regeneration_n prove_v christ_n god_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 9_o heb._n 3.4_o 6._o eph._n 1.33_o &_o 4.8_o 10._o 1._o because_o to_o work_v the_o first_o and_o second_o creation_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n power_n and_o operation_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o very_a god_n god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o be_v neither_o he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o god_n building_n he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n work_v this_o new_a creation_n not_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a virtue_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n receive_v increase_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n he_o sanctifi_v the_o church_n 2d_o john_n 10_o 2d_o eph._n 5_o 2d_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n 2._o because_o no_o man_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o that_o be_v very_a god_n who_o proper_a spirit_n it_o be_v but_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v not_o wrought_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n the_o worker_n and_o effector_n of_o this_o creation_n send_v therefore_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o lord._n 3._o because_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o eternal_a life_n this_o begin_v even_o from_o adam_n albeit_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o same_o mediator_n the_o son_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o or_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v wrought_v ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n for_o christ_n as_o by_o his_o merit_n so_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n be_v saviour_n not_o only_o of_o a_o part_n but_o also_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o sanctify_a even_o from_o adam_n time_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n receive_v increase_v â—_o eph._n 4_o 1â—_n esay_n 9_o â—_o the_o everlasting_a father_n author_n preserver_n propagator_n and_o amplifier_n of_o his_o church_n through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ruler_n that_o shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o bethlehem_n 3.2_o mieah_n 3.2_o be_v give_v from_o everlasting_a to_o he_o the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v peace_n even_o before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n 3.83_o gen._n 3.83_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o victory_n and_o conquest_n over_o the_o devil_n begin_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n david_n acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n also_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n not_o only_o that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n â—_o psal_n 110._o â—_o but_o even_o now_o present_a to_o who_o now_o long_o before_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v who_o he_o have_v already_o ordain_v to_o this_o office_n live_v work_v and_o preserve_v the_o elect_a there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n therefore_o this_o man_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o all_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n obtain_v and_o give_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v unto_o all_o i_o give_v unto_o â—hâ—m_n eternal_a life_n 3_o john_n 10.38_o ephes_n 1.22_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o &_o 3_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o be_v in_o prison_n 2d_o eph._n â—_o 2d_o which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n which_o place_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o then_o either_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n foundation_n sanctifier_n and_o saviour_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a or_o he_o be_v this_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v make_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n whereof_o moses_n also_o be_v a_o part_n â—â—_o heb._n 3.3_o &_o 13._o â—â—_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o ans_fw-fr 2._o we_o deny_v their_o interpretaion_n for_o s._n john_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n which_o we_o show_v 1._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o afterward_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o sonneâ—_n of_o god_n of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v grace_n and_o truth_n â—ame_n by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o he_o therefore_o set_v down_o the_o first_o creation_n before_o because_o both_o creation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o first_o also_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o repairer_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o he_o say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o repl._n the_o world_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr no_o for_o he_o add_v and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o the_o same_o world_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o know_v he_o not_o therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o wicked_a whether_o elect_v or_o reprobate_a 3._o other_o place_n demonstrate_v the_o same_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o 5.17_o john_n 5.17_o and_o i_o work_v wherefore_o both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 19.20_o ibid._n v._o 19.20_o work_v the_o
in_o office_n only_o and_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o nature_n equal_a may_v be_v unequal_a in_o degree_n of_o office_n 10._o this_o be_v say_v christ_n life_n eternal_a 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o very_o god_n ans_fw-fr in_o this_o place_n be_v oppose_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o god_n and_o idol_n and_o creature_n therefore_o these_o be_v exclude_v not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o sever_a and_o divide_v clause_n of_o mutual_a coherence_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n therefore_o herein_o also_o consist_v life_n eternal_a that_o jesus_n christ_n send_v of_o the_o father_n be_v likewise_o know_v to_o be_v very_a god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 5.20_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o transfer_v the_o particle_n only_o unto_o the_o subject_n thou_o unto_o which_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v but_o unto_o the_o predicate_a god_n which_o the_o greek_a article_n in_o the_o original_n do_v show_v for_o the_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o father_n to_o be_v that_o god_n who_o only_o be_v very_a god_n repl._n but_o this_o argument_n follow_v maximilian_n be_v emperor_n therefore_o rodulph_n be_v not_o why_o then_o do_v not_o this_o follow_v the_o father_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v not_o god_n ans_fw-fr these_o person_n be_v finite_a and_o their_o essence_n can_v belong_v to_o more_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v person_n infinite_a and_o their_o essence_n may_v be_v of_o more_o namely_o of_o three_o person_n 11._o jehovah_n or_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v jehovah_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o trinity_n that_o be_v all_o three_o person_n ans_fw-fr mere_a particular_a proposition_n conclude_v nothing_o and_o if_o the_o major_n be_v expound_v general_o after_o this_o manner_n whatsoever_o be_v jehovah_n be_v the_o trinity_n it_o be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o be_v jehovah_n may_v be_v some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o syllogism_n therefore_o be_v faulty_a because_o jehovah_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o both_o the_o premise_n for_o the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o the_o major_n be_v take_v absolute_o and_o essential_o for_o the_o three_o person_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jehovah_n or_o true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n joint_o but_o in_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v take_v personal_o for_o one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v jehovah_n of_o himself_o repl._n jehovah_n be_v one_o in_o number_n therefore_o it_o be_v always_o take_v in_o scripture_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n ans_fw-fr jehovah_n be_v one_o in_o number_n of_o essence_n not_o of_o person_n 12._o where_o be_v three_o and_o one_o there_o be_v four_o but_o in_o god_n be_v three_o and_o one_o to_o wit_n three_o person_n and_o one_o essence_n therefore_o there_o be_v four_o in_o god_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v where_o be_v three_o and_o one_o real_o distinct_a there_o be_v four_o but_o these_o three_o in_o god_n be_v not_o another_o thing_n distinct_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o from_o the_o essence_n but_o each_o be_v that_o one_o essence_n the_o same_o and_o whole_a as_o they_o differ_v from_o their_o essence_n only_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o subsist_v or_o of_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o exist_v be_v not_o a_o diverse_a substance_n from_o the_o existence_n be_v or_o essence_n 13._o christ_n according_a to_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o be_v call_v son_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o only_a and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a also_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o son_n be_v not_o very_a god_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1.14_o john_n 3.16_o &_o 5.18_o rom_n 8.32_o john_n 5.17_o 19_o john_n 1.18_o heb._n 2.16_o john_n 3.13_o 17._o john_n 1.14_o for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o father_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n the_o son_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n work_v all_o thing_n likewise_o which_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n reveal_v the_o father_n will_n of_o receive_v mankind_n into_o favour_n unto_o the_o church_n before_o his_o flesh_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v flesh_n but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n and_o take_v flesh_n and_o not_o the_o humane_a but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v creatresse_fw-mi and_o work_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o descend_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o son_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o true_a and_o very_a god_n these_o objection_n we_o may_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o be_v before_o set_v down_o in_o the_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o with_o whatsoever_o sophism_n the_o trinity_n itself_o and_o divinc_fw-la essence_n be_v impugn_a with_o the_o selfsame_o also_o be_v each_o person_n assault_v and_o contrariwise_o with_o whatsoever_o sophism_n one_o person_n be_v impugn_a with_o the_o same_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v assail_v beside_o some_o objection_n be_v there_o only_o propose_v which_o be_v here_o more_o full_o assoil_v you_o may_v read_v more_o of_o this_o point_n vol._n 1._o ursin_n from_o page_n 115._o to_o page_n 125._o quest_n 34._o wherefore_o call_v thou_o he_o our_o lord_n ans_fw-fr because_o he_o redeem_v and_o ransome_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o sin_n not_o with_o gold_n nor_o silver_n but_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v we_o free_a to_o serve_v he_o 10.28_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o &_o 2.9_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o 1._o tim._n 2.6_o john_n 10.28_o the_o explication_n here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v lord_n 2._o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v lord_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v right_a and_o power_n grant_v by_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a over_o some_o thing_n or_o person_n as_o to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v it_o and_o to_o dispose_v thereof_o at_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n christ_n therefore_o be_v our_o lord_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o we_o also_o and_o have_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o we_o especial_o that_o be_v rule_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o own_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v buy_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v 28._o john_n 17.12_o john_n 10_o 28._o who_o thou_o give_v i_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 2._o because_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n 6.20_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o they_o be_v go_n quest_n to_o which_o nature_n then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v refer_v ans_fw-fr to_o both_o like_v as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n nature_n christ_n be_v out_o lord_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n king_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n benefit_n dignity_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o be_v affirm_v of_o his_o whole_a person_n not_o by_o communication_n of_o property_n as_o the_o name_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n be_v but_o proper_o in_o regard_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o both_o nature_n of_o christ_n will_n and_o work_v our_o redemption_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o die_v for_o we_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v give_v and_o offer_v that_o price_n
and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mary_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v 1._o i_o believe_v that_o this_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n conceive_v and_o bear_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v make_v true_a man_n after_o a_o marvellous_a order_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v one_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n unite_v by_o personal_a union_n one_o to_o another_o which_o be_v his_o divinity_n and_o his_o humanity_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o i_o believe_v far_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n but_o one_o christ_n be_v holy_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_v i_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o sanctification_n and_o union_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o i_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n so_o conceive_v and_o bear_v have_v the_o right_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n next_o after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n thereof_o follow_v not_o unfit_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o their_o personal_a union_n wherein_o these_o question_n follow_v be_v more_o copious_o to_o be_v discuss_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o the_o mediator_n 2._o whether_o they_o be_v one_o or_o two_o person_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v one_o person_n what_o manner_n of_o union_n that_o be_v of_o they_o and_o how_o make_v 4._o why_o this_o personal_a union_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n christ_n two_o nature_n in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n this_o one_o reason_n show_v by_o good_a demonstrance_n essential_a property_n which_o be_v opposite_a can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o nor_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o cause_n vigil_n 4._o vigil_n lib._n 4._o one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n contrary_a and_o diverse_a but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o property_n diverse_a and_o contrary_a divine_a and_o humane_a finite_a infinite_a passable_a impassable_a and_o such_o like_a therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v divers_a nature_n in_o he_o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n creatresse_fw-mi of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o christ_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v and_o perfect_a consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o which_o nature_n christ_n true_a man_n and_o of_o our_o kind_n and_o nature_n as_o of_o essential_a part_n be_v make_v a_o three_o substance_n to_o wit_n this_o particular_a humanity_n which_o the_o word_n have_v take_v once_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n do_v never_o lay_v away_o again_o which_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v against_o heretic_n both_o old_a and_o new_a marcionites_n and_o swenkfieldians_n whereof_o some_o deny_v christ_n flesh_n to_o have_v be_v form_v of_o the_o virgin_n substance_n but_o will_v have_v it_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o virgin_n or_o beget_v in_o she_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o fancy_n christ_n to_o have_v instead_o of_o true_a flesh_n the_o likeness_n semblance_n and_o apparency_n of_o a_o man_n body_n other_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n but_o not_o a_o humane_a soul_n the_o room_n whereof_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o word_n unite_v unto_o the_o body_n against_o these_o and_o the_o like_a error_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v prove_v the_o sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v christ_n mary_n 1.31_o by_o scripture_n luke_n 1.31_o son_n to_o have_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o essence_n in_o property_n in_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v loe_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n see_v then_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v this_o her_o son_n in_o her_o womb_n bear_v it_o until_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o delivery_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o it_o as_o other_o woman_n use_v to_o be_v of_o their_o child_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v nor_o bring_v from_o heaven_n or_o elsewhere_o take_v which_o shall_v but_o pass_v only_o through_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o be_v form_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n of_o her_o seed_n and_o substance_n he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o 16._o hebr._n 2.11_o 14_o 15_o 16._o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o again_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v like_a to_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n whole_o with_o we_o hereof_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o mary_n womb_n 3_o luke_n 1.42_o &_o 2_o 7._o gal._n 4.4_o &_o 3.16_o rom._n 1.3_o &_o 9.5_o luke_n 3_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o mary_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n bear_v of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n of_o david_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o also_o his_o pedigree_n and_o stock_n concern_v the_o flesh_n be_v deduce_v unto_o adam_n therefore_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o issue_v from_o the_o same_o seed_n of_o adam_n from_o which_o we_o do_v christ_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n by_o this_o that_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o he_o have_v and_o retain_v even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n apollinaris_n the_o heretic_n say_v refuted_a luke_n 24.39_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n refuted_a that_o christ_n body_n indeed_o be_v a_o true_a body_n but_o instead_o of_o a_o soul_n he_o have_v the_o word_n only_o but_o this_o man_n be_v easy_o refute_v because_o christ_n shall_v not_o then_o have_v be_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v plain_o confess_v 10.18_o mat._n 26.38_o luke_n 2.52_o john_n 10.18_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n and_o take_v it_o again_o but_o to_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o to_o be_v heavy_a and_o sad_a do_v neither_o agree_v unto_o a_o body_n which_o be_v a_o reasonless_a thing_n neither_o unto_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o change_n and_o passion_n hitherto_o belong_v also_o that_o father_n 23.46_o luke_n 23.46_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n godhead_n for_o that_o be_v immense_a and_o infinite_a be_v every_o where_o neither_o do_v a_o remove_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o agree_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o and_o take_v up_o again_o that_o be_v it_o never_o depart_v or_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n but_o remain_v always_o unite_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o christ_n beside_o his_o body_n and_o his_o godhead_n a_o true_a humane_a soul_n which_o do_v true_o suffer_v and_o abide_v in_o christ_n these_o change_n and_o the_o like_a 1.3_o by_o divine_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n gen._n 3.15_o esay_n 7.14_o matth._n 1.1_o luke_n 1.42_o rom._n 1.3_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n for_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v that_o promise_v messiah_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a man_n
person_n not_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o trinity_n and_o rusticus_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o acephalist_n not_o god_n the_o word_n by_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o both_o god_n the_o word_n and_o his_o nature_n be_v incarnate_a he_o by_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o his_o nature_n not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o person_n god_n the_o word_n then_o as_o touch_v himself_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v make_v one_o person_n and_o one_o subsistence_n with_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o nature_n he_o be_v conjoin_v rather_o than_o unite_v because_o there_o remain_v still_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o either_o foul_a and_o shameful_a be_v the_o folly_n or_o notorious_a the_o malice_n and_o slander_n of_o certain_a smatterer_n that_o of_o this_o very_a orthodoxal_a and_o sound_a position_n not_o of_o the_o schoolman_n only_o but_o of_o counsel_n also_o and_o ancient_a father_n viz._n the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o person_n only_o or_o according_a to_o subsistence_n and_o this_o only_o make_v the_o proper_a difference_n of_o personal_a union_n they_o infer_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o personal_a union_n but_o let_v they_o again_o and_o again_o look_v unto_o it_o lest_o by_o that_o their_o real_a communicate_v of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o very_a divine_a essence_n common_a to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o communication_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o personal_a union_n which_o they_o define_v by_o it_o they_o overthrow_v as_o well_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n man_n as_o also_o the_o manhood_n itself_o and_o withal_o plain_o incarnate_a the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o then_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o and_o real_o the_o very_a eternal_a god_n immense_a omnipotent_a creator_n and_o true_a natural_a man_n finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n and_o suffering_n and_o a_o creature_n the_o only_a cause_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o person_n subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n perfect_a whole_a and_o real_o distinct_a divine_a &_o humane_a for_o every_o individual_a and_o person_n be_v denominate_v or_o name_v of_o the_o nature_n or_o form_n and_o their_o property_n and_o operation_n concur_v or_o subsist_v in_o it_o wherefore_o see_v in_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o word_n do_v true_o subsist_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n these_o two_o most_o divers_a nature_n unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n of_o which_o soever_o nature_n he_o be_v call_v do_v agree_v and_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o all_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n other_o of_o his_o office_n the_o natural_a attribute_n be_v those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o nature_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v essential_a belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o which_o necessary_o follow_v and_o accompany_v it_o without_o which_o the_o nature_n can_v consist_v or_o accidental_a which_o may_v be_v away_o and_o want_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o essential_a property_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_a uncreate_v immense_a every_o where_o present_a not_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o also_o to_o create_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o regenerate_v the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o humanity_n be_v to_o have_v a_o soul_n understanding_n immortal_a and_o a_o body_n compound_v of_o the_o element_n consist_v of_o skin_n blood_n flesh_n bone_n vein_n and_o sinew_n have_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a greatness_n figure_n proportion_n and_o collocation_n or_o locablenesse_n of_o part_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v solid_a visible_a palpable_a and_o such_o like_a these_o christ_n retain_v for_o ever_o because_o without_o these_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o humane_a nature_n the_o accidental_a property_n of_o the_o humanity_n be_v those_o infirmity_n which_o ensue_v upon_o sin_n which_o infirmity_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n itself_o assume_v and_o take_v without_o sin_n for_o he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o lay_v down_o again_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o office_n be_v call_v those_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o one_o nature_n only_o but_o to_o both_o together_o that_o be_v it_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o compound_n of_o both_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o touch_v the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n both_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n be_v true_o and_o real_o affirm_v of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o themselves_o interchangeable_o in_o concrete_a term_n or_o voice_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o proper_a predicate_v which_o be_v proper_a unto_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o that_o only_a to_o which_o it_o be_v proper_a the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n have_v and_o retain_v for_o ever_o real_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o also_o because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o concrete_a voice_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v live_v and_o corporeal_a according_a to_o diverse_a nature_n and_o the_o corporeal_a be_v live_v by_o the_o soul_n only_o and_o contrary_o the_o live_n be_v corporeal_a by_o the_o body_n only_o for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o same_o man_n so_o likewise_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a immense_a omnipotent_a according_a to_o the_o godhead_n only_o be_v man_n the_o virgin_n son_n create_v finite_a infirm_a and_o do_v suffer_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o so_o likewise_o god_n be_v man_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o man_n be_v god_n eternal_a creator_n omnipotent_a give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a for_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o speech_n be_v the_o person_n which_o be_v god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n omnipotent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o self_n same_o person_n be_v man_n a_o creature_n infirm_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n subsist_v in_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o one_o nature_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o abstract_n or_o in_o concrete_a voice_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o nature_n or_o form_n true_o and_o real_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o union_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v two_o nature_n be_v not_o make_v one_o nature_n and_o because_o in_o neither_o nature_n the_o property_n of_o the_o other_o do_v real_o exist_v neither_o can_v exist_v for_o the_o nature_n do_v not_o communicate_v each_o to_o other_o their_o essential_a property_n as_o neither_o do_v these_o impart_v their_o essence_n that_o be_v one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v false_a the_o godhead_n be_v the_o manhood_n or_o man_n be_v conceive_v bear_v do_v suffer_v be_v dead_a and_o again_o these_o the_o manhood_n be_v the_o godhead_n or_o god_n be_v eternal_a immense_a uncircumscribed_a in_o place_n omnipotent_a give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v regenerate_v for_o all_o these_o be_v no_o more_o true_a and_o to_o be_v admit_v than_o those_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n or_o corporeal_a mortal_a visible_a and_o a_o body_n be_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o spirit_n invisible_a immortal_a object_n 1._o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o omnipotent_a everywhere_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n the_o humanity_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o both_o be_v real_o omnipotent_a every_o where_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o argument_n the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o most_o of_o all_o ground_n upon_o it_o and_o often_o use_v it_o have_v borrow_v from_o swenkfieldian_n who_o common_o in_o their_o
it_o be_v 1._o the_o very_a union_n of_o the_o humanity_n with_o the_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v create_v and_o finite_a do_v together_o with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o subsist_v not_o in_o a_o create_a person_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o increate_v and_o eternal_a person_n of_o god_n the_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o union_n god_n the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o godhead_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o man_n and_o contrary_a man_n but_o not_o the_o manhood_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o eternal_a god_n no_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n can_v be_v imagine_v great_a than_o this_o neither_o do_v it_o agree_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n only_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n for_o these_o christ_n humanity_n receive_v without_o measure_n that_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o and_o most_o great_a and_o most_o perfect_a that_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o create_a and_o finite_a nature_n 3._o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o the_o perform_v whereof_o the_o unite_a but_o yet_o distinct_a property_n and_o operation_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v necessary_o concur_v 4._o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n agree_v and_o be_v give_v to_o whole_a christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n keep_v still_o as_o be_v before_o say_v the_o difference_n of_o property_n and_o operation_n in_o nature_n now_o whatsoever_o testimony_n some_o bring_v either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o eutychian_a transmutation_n and_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o communicate_v forge_v by_o themselves_o that_o be_v exequation_n or_o equal_v of_o nature_n all_o those_o testimony_n indeed_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o communicate_v of_o property_n or_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n headship_n which_o comprise_v the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o whole_a christ_n by_o way_n of_o communicate_v or_o to_o the_o habitual_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o create_a gift_n which_o christ_n receive_v without_o measure_n which_o be_v proper_o affirm_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n these_o gift_n which_o be_v also_o call_v grace_n be_v not_o proper_o effect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n as_o be_v the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o manhood_n as_o well_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o the_o word_n or_o son_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n that_o be_v abundant_o likewise_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o the_o gift_n be_v effect_n of_o the_o union_n it_o will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v not_o to_o the_o son_n only_o but_o to_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o conception_n always_o most_o perfect_a but_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o gift_n be_v not_o until_o the_o accomplish_a time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o he_o be_v indeed_o humble_a weak_a and_o contemn_v he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n he_o do_v indeed_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n stature_n and_o in_o favour_n not_o with_o man_n only_o but_o also_o with_o god_n himself_o 3._o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humility_n have_v not_o immortality_n or_o a_o nature_n not_o subject_a to_o suffering_n or_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o remain_v it_o always_o unite_a with_o the_o word_n wherefore_o the_o habitual_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o humanity_n for_o which_o it_o be_v also_o in_o itself_o real_o wise_a mighty_a just_a holy_a follow_v not_o the_o personal_a union_n in_o respect_n of_o dependency_n as_o the_o effect_n follow_v and_o depend_v of_o his_o cause_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n because_o indeed_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v first_o to_o subsist_v and_o be_v before_o it_o be_v enrich_v with_o gift_n and_o it_o subsist_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o the_o conception_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o humanity_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o by_o the_o special_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n form_v sanctify_a and_o unite_a according_a to_o subsistence_n or_o personal_o unto_o the_o word_n 4._o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o two_o nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o cause_n christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v together_o both_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a just_a man_n and_o true_a that_o be_v by_o nature_n man_n and_o withal_o true_a god_n have_v be_v declare_v of_o we_o before_o in_o the_o common-place_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n can_v not_o have_v be_v compass_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o mediator_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o divers_a nature_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o albeit_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n can_v not_o have_v that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o redeem_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o neither_o can_v christ_n have_v apply_v those_o benefit_n unto_o we_o except_o he_o have_v be_v withal_o true_a and_o natural_a god_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la council_n this_o confession_n in_o take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n we_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n of_o his_o father_n but_o in_o the_o last_o time_n bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n subsist_v in_o one_o person_n only_o make_v of_o the_o celestial_a godhead_n and_o humane_a flesh_n whole_a god_n and_o whole_a man_n whole_a god_n also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n god_n whole_a man_n also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n man_n again_o whole_a adorable_a also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n adorable_a whole_o adore_v also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n adore_v who_o will_v increate_v also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n increated_a whole_o form_v also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n form_v whole_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n consubstantial_a as_o neither_o also_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v coessential_a with_o man_n but_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a unto_o we_o exist_v also_o in_o his_o godhead_n for_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n coessential_a with_o man_n and_o contrary_o when_o we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o man_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n for_o as_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o consubstantial_a with_o we_o for_o according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n coessential_a with_o god_n but_o according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o we_o and_o as_o we_o pronounce_v these_o to_o be_v distinct_a and_o divers_a one_o from_o the_o other_o not_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o division_n of_o one_o undivided_a person_n but_o to_o note_v the_o distinction_n and_o unconfoundablenes_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o we_o affirm_v and_o worship_v those_o as_o unite_a which_o make_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o undivided_a union_n or_o composition_n vigilius_n lib._n 4._o against_o eutyches_n if_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n how_o then_o see_v the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n also_o find_v everywhere_o for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o very_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o very_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o insomuch_o it_o be_v not_o as_o
man_n nestorius_n separate_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n heresy_n nestorius_n heresy_n neither_o will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o man_n only_o to_o have_v die_v do_v not_o boast_v thou_o jew_n say_v nestorius_n thou_o have_v not_o crucify_v god_n but_o man_n the_o ubiquitary_n believe_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n heresy_n the_o ubiquitaries_n heresy_n from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v so_o endow_v with_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o that_o only_a in_o this_o the_o humanity_n differ_v from_o the_o godhead_n that_o the_o humanity_n have_v by_o a_o accident_n whatsoever_o the_o godhead_n have_v by_o and_o of_o itself_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o heaven_n and_o every_o where_o not_o only_o as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n but_o with_o his_o body_n too_o this_o be_v it_o which_o they_o call_v the_o form_n of_o god_n 2.6_o phil._n 2.6_o wherefore_o against_o all_o these_o we_o affirm_v and_o in_o the_o creed_n believe_v that_o christ_n die_v true_o and_o corporal_o even_o by_o a_o true_a divulsion_n and_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n true_o 1._o christ_n die_v true_o and_o that_o a_o local_a separation_n so_o that_o not_o only_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o together_o every_o where_o but_o be_v not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o where_o the_o body_n be_v 19.30_o matth._n 27.50_o mark_v 15.37_o luke_n 23.46_o john_n 19.30_o nor_o the_o body_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n object_n but_o as_o virtue_n that_o be_v his_o divinity_n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o he_o so_o also_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n in_o these_o because_o the_o divinity_n remain_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o do_v work_v abroad_o without_o it_o the_o soul_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o dissimilitude_n be_v because_o the_o act_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v increate_v and_o infinite_a but_o the_o act_n and_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n finite_a and_o create_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v further_a to_o be_v add_v nature_n 2._o christ_n die_v without_o breach_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n that_o although_o his_o soul_n be_v true_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n yet_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o forsake_v neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n but_o remain_v nevertheless_o join_v both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o divel_v or_o sunder_v by_o that_o divulsion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n object_n why_o then_o cry_v he_o 27.46_o matth._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o answ_n because_o of_o his_o delay_n and_o defer_v of_o help_n and_o succour_v for_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v divel_v or_o sunder_v because_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o they_o hereby_o also_o it_o do_v clear_o appear_v that_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o vbiquity_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n with_o the_o body_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a not_o every_o where_o because_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v and_o yet_o in_o death_n and_o in_o the_o grave_a the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v and_o continue_v 2._o whether_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o christ_n to_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n not_o only_a shall_v suffer_v but_o also_o shall_v die_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o so_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v which_o require_v the_o death_n of_o man_n by_o who_o it_o be_v violate_v for_o the_o hurt_v and_o offend_v of_o the_o great_a good_a be_v to_o be_v expiate_v with_o the_o great_a punishment_n or_o with_o the_o utmost_a destruction_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o guilty_a condemn_v for_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o but_o christ_n succeed_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o take_v on_o he_o our_o person_n who_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v deserve_v death_n not_o only_o eternal_a but_o temporal_a also_o for_o we_o deserve_v destruction_n which_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n whereon_o ensue_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o house_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v when_o one_o part_n be_v separate_v from_o another_o now_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v have_v sustain_v such_o a_o punishment_n as_o shall_v have_v be_v equivalent_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o yet_o withal_o shall_v have_v be_v temporal_a object_n they_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n whosoever_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v suffer_v eternal_a damnation_n ans_fw-fr it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o this_o rather_o that_o therefore_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v be_v together_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v it_o which_o at_o length_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o we_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o god_n threaten_v and_o denounce_v death_n when_o ever_o we_o sin_v which_o denounce_v be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o sin_n be_v once_o commit_v and_o this_o be_v that_o commination_n or_o threaten_v pronounce_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n obj._n but_o adam_n do_v not_o present_o die_v ans_fw-fr true_o he_o forthwith_o die_v not_o a_o bodily_a death_n 2.17_o gen._n 2.17_o howbeit_o he_o become_v mortal_a straight_o upon_o it_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o daily_o die_v and_o even_o now_o already_o have_v he_o die_v spiritual_o eternal_a death_n and_o now_o be_v dead_a i_o hear_v say_v he_o thy_o voice_n and_o i_o be_v afraid_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a 3.20_o gen._n 3.20_o there_o be_v a_o terror_n in_o he_o and_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n a_o strife_n with_o death_n the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n but_o there_o follow_v the_o equity_n moderation_n and_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n have_v not_o express_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v certain_o die_v whole_o and_o present_o for_o so_o have_v he_o perish_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o the_o son_n offer_v a_o mitigation_n and_o lenify_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o a_o new_a life_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v remain_v subject_a to_o the_o corporal_a death_n which_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v deadly_a and_o pernicious_a unto_o he_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n both_o by_o word_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o be_v shearer_n be_v dumb_a 53.7_o esay_n 53.7_o so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n promise_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v such_o a_o death_n as_o shall_v be_v a_o equivalent_a price_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v so_o grievous_a a_o death_n for_o we_o ob._n then_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n who_o be_v punish_v because_o their_o punishment_n be_v endless_a and_o eternal_a ans_fw-fr they_o satisfy_v by_o eternal_a punishment_n rep._n so_o then_o may_v we_o also_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n by_o ourselves_o ans_fw-fr so_o then_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v
sever_v by_o death_n true_o true_o and_o he_o do_v true_o come_v forth_o even_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n also_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o watchman_n they_o be_v withal_o amaze_v and_o strike_v therewith_o 2._o he_o rise_v the_o same_o person_n which_o he_o die_v the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v namely_o body_n in_o his_o true_a body_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n even_o the_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o property_n and_o that_o not_o deify_v but_o glorify_v all_o infirmity_n thereof_o be_v do_v away_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o true_o nothing_o else_o can_v rise_v again_o 24.39_o luke_n 24.39_o but_o that_o which_o have_v fall_v the_o same_o body_n therefore_o which_o fall_v do_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o for_o he_o must_v have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n who_o shall_v merit_v for_o we_o a_o communicate_v and_o participation_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o sin_n and_o who_o shall_v restore_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o every_o one_o again_o except_o christ_n flesh_n have_v rise_v neither_o shall_v we_o rise_v 3._o he_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n that_o be_v he_o put_v death_n to_o flight_n and_o shake_v it_o from_o himself_o quicken_v his_o dead_a body_n reunite_v it_o to_o his_o soul_n 8.11_o by_o his_o own_o power_n john_n 2.29_o john_n 10.18_o john_n 5.21_o rom._n 4.24_o &_o 8.11_o and_o restore_v un_fw-we to_o himself_o a_o bless_a heavenly_a and_o glorious_a life_n and_o that_o by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n obj._n but_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o raise_v not_o himself_o ans_fw-fr the_o father_n raise_v the_o son_n by_o the_o son_n himself_o not_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o by_o another_o person_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n by_o which_o the_o person_n do_v ordinary_o work_v the_o son_n be_v raise_v of_o the_o father_n by_o himself_o himself_o have_v raise_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o 5.19_o john_n 5.19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o 4_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n by_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o power_n day_n the_o three_o day_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n under_o the_o law_n do_v show_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n as_o for_o example_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o ionas_n who_o foreshowed_n christ_n 2._o because_o his_o body_n be_v to_o rise_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o any_o corruption_n and_o yet_o not_o forthwith_o the_o first_o day_n that_o his_o death_n may_v undoubted_o be_v know_v but_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o passion_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o circumstance_n therefore_o of_o the_o three_o day_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o type_n and_o we_o ascertain_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o alone_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n 3._o for_o what_o cause_n christ_n rise_v christ_n rose_n 17.1_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n rom._n 1.4_o john_n 17.1_o for_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v also_o glorify_v thou_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 2.27_o because_o of_o the_o prophecy_n psal_n 16.10_o act_n 2.27_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v utter_v of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o boly_n one_o to_o see_v corruption_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n 39_o esay_n 53.10_o mat._n 12_o 39_o and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o save_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n 25.54_o mat._n 25.54_o that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o these_o and_o other_o such_o prophecy_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o to_o wit_n because_o of_o god_n unchangeable_a decree_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o decree_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n speak_v 28._o act_n 4.27_o 28._o say_v doubtless_o against_o thy_o only_a son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v hither_o also_o belong_v christ_n own_o prediction_n hereof_o 2.19_o mat._n 17_o 23._o john_n 2.19_o they_o shall_v kill_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o this_o temple_n again_o 3.35_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n rise_v act_n 2.14_o john_n 3.35_o for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o person_n that_o rise_v for_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n as_o peter_n testify_v and_o that_o 1._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o authout_n of_o life_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n 10.28_o john_n 5.26_o â—1_n &_o 10.28_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n it_o have_v be_v absurd_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v but_o sleep_n in_o death_n who_o give_v life_n to_o other_o 3._o christ_n be_v righteous_a in_o himself_o and_o by_o die_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o now_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o there_o do_v not_o death_n reign_v any_o more_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 5.10_o heb._n 10.14_o rom._n 5.10_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n person_n the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n who_o rise_v which_o have_v he_o remain_v in_o death_n he_o can_v not_o have_v discharge_v for_o 1._o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n 14._o psal_n 45.7_o 2_o sam._n 7.13_o 14._o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n 24._o psal_n 83.34_o 35_o 36._o ez._n 37.23_o 24._o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o seat_n be_v like_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o he_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o evermore_o as_o the_o
the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o minor_a shall_v thus_o proceed_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v false_a neither_o yet_o be_v the_o major_a simple_o true_a that_o he_o which_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n sit_v everywhere_o for_o apart_o of_o the_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 7.56_o act_n 7.56_o be_v also_o that_o visible_a glory_n and_o majesty_n wherewith_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v endow_v and_o wherewith_o stephen_n behold_v he_o endue_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o everywhere_o but_o only_o in_o that_o place_n where_o his_o body_n be_v seat_v and_o remain_v obj._n 3_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fill_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n 4.10_o ephes_n 4.10_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o misconstrue_v the_o word_n he_o ascend_v to_o fill_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n not_o with_o his_o flesh_n bone_n and_o skin_n these_o be_v the_o monster_n and_o dote_n whereby_o the_o devil_n carry_v god_n glory_n into_o derision_n repl._n that_o nature_n which_o have_v receive_v omnipotency_n be_v everywhere_o christ_n humanity_n have_v receive_v omnipotency_n therefore_o it_o be_v everywhere_o ans_fw-fr the_o nature_n which_o have_v receive_v omnipotency_n by_o a_o real_a transfusion_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n be_v everywhere_o but_o not_o that_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o personal_a union_n only_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v bestow_v by_o real_a transsusion_n on_o christ_n humanity_n to_o wit_n other_o quality_n than_o which_o he_o have_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o his_o humiliation_n likewise_o far_o more_o and_o great_a gift_n than_o those_o which_o be_v bestow_v either_o on_o angel_n or_o on_o man_n be_v heap_v on_o christ_n humane_a nature_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o gift_n bestow_v on_o he_o christ_n be_v place_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v show_v forth_o the_o same_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glorification_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 19_o sabbath_n quest_n 51._o what_o profit_n be_v this_o glory_n of_o our_o head_n christ_n unto_o we_o ans_fw-fr first_o that_o through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o pour_v upon_o we_o his_o member_n heavenly_a grace_n 4.10_o grace_n act_n 2.33_o ephes_n 4.10_o then_o that_o he_o shield_v and_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o power_n against_o all_o our_o enemy_n 4.8_o enemy_n psal_n 2.9_o &_o 110.1_o 2._o john_n 10.28_o ephes_n 4.8_o the_o explication_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n glorify_v as_o 1._o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o 2._o the_o gather_v govern_v and_o guard_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n 3._o his_o defend_n of_o the_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n 4._o the_o abjection_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abolishment_n of_o all_o infirmity_n whereunto_o it_o be_v enthrall_v these_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o office_n and_o person_n which_o he_o sustain_v glorify_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n glorify_v the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n glorify_v be_v that_o he_o rule_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o preserve_v his_o ministry_n that_o he_o give_v his_o church_n rest_v place_n and_o be_v forcible_a by_o doctrine_n in_o convert_v the_o choose_a that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o choose_a and_o elect_a abolish_v all_o their_o infirmites_n glorify_v they_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o they_o enthronize_v they_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o make_v they_o priest_n and_o king_n unto_o his_o father_n glorify_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n glorify_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n glorify_v be_v that_o he_o appear_v present_v himself_o and_o make_v request_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o forcible_a so_o that_o the_o father_n deni_v we_o nothing_o through_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o his_o intercession_n hence_o arise_v that_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n because_o our_o king_n and_o head_n our_o flesh_n and_o our_o brother_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o his_o citizen_n a_o rich_a treasure_n even_o his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n glorify_v and_o quicken_v we_o his_o member_n therefore_o he_o shall_v pour_v out_o plentiful_o on_o we_o his_o celestial_a blessing_n that_o be_v a_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o he_o repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n and_o all_o this_o shall_v he_o perform_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o brotherly_a love_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n who_o be_v our_o head_n because_o also_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n which_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v at_o all_o of_o our_o salvation_n he_o shall_v keep_v it_o safe_a for_o we_o and_o at_o length_n most_o assure_o and_o certain_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n 17.24_o john_n 10.28_o &_o 17.24_o i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n he_o sit_v etc._n etc._n now_o what_o ought_v each_o man_n particular_a application_n of_o this_o article_n touch_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v ans_fw-fr even_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n now_o possess_v of_o supreme_a divine_a majesty_n make_v intercession_n for_o i_o and_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o appli_v unto_o we_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o father_n may_v give_v unto_o i_o life_n eternal_a also_o that_o he_o govern_v and_o protect_v i_o in_o this_o life_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o danger_n and_o will_v at_o length_n glorify_v i_o and_o endow_v i_o with_o life_n everlasting_a quest_n 52._o what_o comfort_n have_v thou_o by_o the_o come_n again_o of_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ans_fw-fr that_o in_o all_o my_o misery_n and_o persecution_n i_o look_v with_o my_o head_n lift_v up_o for_o the_o very_a same_o who_o before_o yield_v himself_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o i_o and_o take_v away_o all_o malediction_n from_o i_o to_o come_v judge_n from_o heaven_n 4.16_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o luke_n 21.28_o rom._n 8.13_o tit._n 2.13_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o to_o throw_v all_o his_o and_o my_o enemy_n into_o everlasting_a pain_n 7._o pain_n mat._n 25.41_o 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 7._o but_o to_o translate_v i_o with_o all_o his_o choose_a unto_o himself_o into_o celestial_a joy_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n 25.34_o glory_n mat._n 25.34_o the_o explication_n in_o this_o article_n three_o common-place_n fall_v in_o one_o and_o meet_v together_o which_o be_v divers_a in_o themselves_o namely_o of_o christ_n second_o come_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o these_o place_n we_o will_v speak_v joint_o as_o which_o be_v link_v between_o themselves_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o chief_o handle_v that_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o think_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v except_o we_o do_v further_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o shall_v come_v the_o chief_a question_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v 1._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o judgement_n 2._o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v 3._o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n 4._o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v 5._o how_o he_o shall_v come_v 6._o who_o he_o shall_v judge_v 7._o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n 8._o for_o what_o cause_v this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 9_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v 10._o
in_o the_o world_n infer_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o god_n or_o if_o so_o than_o he_o be_v unjust_a for_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o say_v they_o with_o the_o righteous_a but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o therefore_o god_n either_o can_v perform_v it_o or_o stand_v not_o to_o his_o promise_n or_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n unto_o which_o their_o cavil_n we_o answer_v that_o because_o in_o this_o life_n it_o go_v not_o well_o with_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o at_o length_n after_o this_o life_n 2._o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v it_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o amid_o our_o evil_n and_o misery_n with_o this_o that_o at_o length_n shall_v come_v a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o other_o also_o may_v be_v reclaim_v from_o evil_a this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v let_v we_o endeavour_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o this_o judgement_n the_o scripture_n use_v this_o argument_n both_o way_n both_o to_o comfort_v we_o and_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n christ_n shall_v at_o length_n judge_v the_o wicked_a and_o our_o enemy_n suffer_v we_o therefore_o patient_o persecution_n 14.10_o rom._n 14.10_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n therefore_o live_v we_o godly_a 21.36_o luke_n 21.36_o watch_z therefore_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3.11_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v therefore_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 4._o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v excuseless_a for_o they_o be_v warn_v sufficient_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a at_o every_o season_n lest_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v oppress_v unaware_o 11._o for_o what_o cause_n god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n albeit_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v yet_o the_o day_n of_o that_o judgement_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a 13.32_o mark_v 13.32_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v have_v it_o hide_v from_o we_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o will_v believe_v god_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o promise_n albeit_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o delivery_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v bridle_v our_o curiosity_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o his_o fear_n in_o godliness_n and_o in_o execute_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n secure_v but_o ready_a every_o moment_n because_o be_v be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v 4._o that_o the_o very_a wicked_a may_v not_o defer_v and_o prolong_v repentance_n see_v they_o know_v not_o the_o hour_n â—3_n mat._n 24.43_o &_o 25._o â—3_n lest_o perhaps_o the_o day_n overtake_v they_o unaware_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v at_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v sure_o watch_v watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v 19.13_o luke_n 19.13_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v 12._o for_o what_o cause_n god_n defer_v that_o judgement_n he_o defer_v it_o 1._o to_o exercise_v faith_n patience_n hope_v and_o prayer_n in_o the_o godly_a 2._o that_o all_o the_o elect_a may_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o church_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v the_o world_n continue_v for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n the_o wicked_a use_v they_o as_o thief_n and_o robber_n but_o when_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fulfil_v and_o gather_v together_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n now_o god_n will_v have_v the_o elect_v gather_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o this_o life_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o by_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o convert_v to_o which_o be_v require_v some_o tract_n of_o time_n 3._o he_o defer_v it_o that_o he_o may_v grant_v unto_o all_o a_o time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n as_o in_o noah_n time_n and_o that_o his_o defer_v may_v leave_v the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a without_o excuse_n 9.22_o rom._n 2.4_o &_o 9.22_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n not_o know_v that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n god_n suffer_v with_o patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n 13._o whether_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o we_o be_v doubt_v less_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o that_o difference_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o reprobate_n which_o declaration_n the_o godly_a do_v earnest_o desire_v moreover_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o delivery_n out_o of_o those_o misery_n in_o which_o we_o be_v 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 22.17_o revel_v 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n which_o they_o say_v not_o who_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o wicked_a tremble_v and_o shake_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o judgement_n dead_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ans_fw-fr i_o believe_v 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v certain_o come_v and_o that_o at_o his_o second_o come_v there_o shall_v follow_v a_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o that_o the_o selfsame_a christ_n shall_v come_v who_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v visible_o and_o glorious_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o abject_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a pain_n come_v our_o comfort_n by_o christ_n come_v by_o these_o we_o receive_v great_a and_o sound_a comfort_n also_o and_o consolation_n for_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o renovation_n or_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o confidence_n and_o trust_n that_o our_o state_n also_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n other_o and_o better_a than_o now_o it_o be_v see_v christ_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o favourable_a judge_n for_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v who_o have_v merit_v righteousness_n for_o we_o who_o be_v our_o brother_n redeemer_n patron_n and_o defender_n see_v he_o shall_v come_v glorious_o he_o shall_v also_o give_v a_o just_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n and_o shall_v be_v mighty_a enough_o to_o deliver_v we_o see_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o expect_v he_o see_v he_o shall_v abject_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a torment_n let_v we_o suffer_v patient_o their_o tyranny_n to_o conclude_v see_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o godly_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v also_o deliver_v not_o cast_v away_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o repent_v and_o be_v thankful_a in_o this_o life_n and_o fly_v fleshly_a security_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o he_o shall_v deliver_v sabbath_n on_o the_o 20._o sabbath_n quest_n 53._o what_o believe_v thou_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr first_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o coeternal_a god_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n 4._o son_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o gen._n 1.2_o isa_n 48.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o &_o 6.19_o act._n 5.3_o 4._o second_o that_o he_o be_v also_o give_v to_o i_o 1.13_o i_o gal._n 4.6_o mat._n 28.29_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o ephes_n 1.13_o to_o make_v i_o through_o a_o true_a faith_n partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n 6.17_o benefit_n gal._n 3.14_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n
the_o minor_a for_o in_o the_o major_a it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o minor_a for_o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o father_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n iii_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o argument_n do_v prove_v son_n four_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o his_o procede_v from_o both_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o his_o essence_n see_v then_o that_o be_v indivisible_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v whole_a and_o the_o same_o communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n alone_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a or_o entire_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o he_o who_o spirit_n he_o be_v as_o also_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n alone_o receive_v as_o a_o son_n of_o his_o father_n whole_a and_o entire_o the_o same_o which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o retain_v way_n his_o proceed_n from_o the_o son_n prove_v three_o way_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o be_v prove_v by_o certain_a reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n spirit_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o 4.6_o rom._n 8.9_o gal._n 4.6_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n but_o exist_v and_o proceed_v as_o of_o the_o father_n so_o of_o the_o son_n substance_n see_v the_o son_n be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n 2._o because_o the_o son_n together_o with_o the_o father_n give_v he_o 22._o john_n 15.26_o john_n 20_o 22._o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 16.14_o john_n 16.14_o but_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n but_o of_o he_o of_o who_o substance_n he_o be_v wherefore_o he_o proceed_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n because_o he_o receive_v that_o of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n attribute_n his_o divine_a attribute_n the_o holy_a ghost_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v prove_v by_o those_o divine_a attribute_n and_o property_n which_o be_v attribute_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o eternity_n eternity_n eternity_n because_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o because_o god_n be_v never_o without_o his_o spirit_n 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n immensity_n immensity_n immensity_n or_o unmeasurablenesse_n as_o who_o dwell_v whole_a and_o entire_o in_o all_o the_o elect_a 1.14_o rom._n 8_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o omnipotency_n omnipotency_n omnipotency_n because_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n 12.1_o psal_n 33.6_o 1_o cor._n 12.1_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n omnisciency_n omnisciency_n omnisciency_n that_o be_v 2.10_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n holiness_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o cause_v of_o goodness_n and_o sanctity_n in_o the_o creature_n 6.11_o psal_n 143.10_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n unchangeableness_n unchangeableness_n unchangeableness_n 1.16_o act_n 1.16_o this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v infallible_a truth_n infallible_a truth_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v 5.6_o john_n 15.26_o 1_o john_n 5.6_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n unspeakable_a mercy_n unspeakable_a unspeakable_a mercy_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o â—6_n rom._n 5.5_o &_o 8._o â—6_n the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n sin_n indignation_n against_o sin_n indignation_n against_o even_a hide_a sin_n they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n 4.30_o isa_n 6â—_n 10_o mat._n 12.31_o act_n â—_o 9_o ephes_n 4.30_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v work_n his_o divine_a work_n the_o same_o divine_a work_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o both_o the_o general_a and_o universal_a work_n as_o the_o general_a creation_n preservation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o also_o singular_a and_o special_a effect_n as_o miracle_n 12.4_o john_n 26.13_o &_o 33.4_o mat._n 12.28_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n likewise_o those_o work_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o call_n and_o send_v of_o prophet_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o 20.28_o isa_n 48.6_o act_n 13.2_o &_o 20.28_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n the_o bestow_n of_o competent_a and_o fit_a grace_n for_o the_o ministry_n on_o minister_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o 12.7_o luke_n 1â—_n 12_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.21_o 1_o pet_n 1.21_o the_o institute_v of_o sacrament_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 1â—_n mat._n 28_o 1â—_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v 9.8_o heb._n 9.8_o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o as_o yet_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v the_o foretell_v and_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o will_v show_v you_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v 4.1_o john_n 16.13_o act_n 11.28_o 1_o tim_n 4.1_o agabus_n signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a famine_n the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n 2.22_o ephes_n 2.22_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n the_o enlighten_v of_o man_n mind_n 1.17_o john_n 14.26_o &_o 16.13_o ephes_n 1.17_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n god_n give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o regeneration_n
but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 10.28_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o esay_n 42.3_o john_n 10.28_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n do_v at_o length_n final_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o it_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o length_n fall_v final_o from_o it_o together_o with_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v they_o lose_v also_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v object_n the_o godly_a also_o oftentimes_o fall_v away_o as_o david_n and_o peter_n answ_n they_o fall_v but_o neither_o whole_o nor_o final_o which_o also_o befall_v unto_o peter_n for_o he_o retain_v still_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n although_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n he_o deny_v he_o he_o acknowledge_v also_o afterward_o his_o offence_n and_o do_v true_o repent_v he_o thereof_o saint_n angustine_n pretty_o say_v peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n when_o open_a confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n fail_v he_o david_n also_o do_v not_o whole_o fall_v away_o but_o be_v rebuke_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o true_o repent_v and_o show_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o quite_o dead_a but_o in_o a_o slumber_n rather_o for_o a_o season_n therefore_o he_o pray_v on_o this_o wise_a 51.13_o psal_n 51.13_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o wherefore_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n never_o fall_v away_o but_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o reprobate_n do_v at_o length_n whole_o and_o final_o revolt_v and_o fall_v away_o for_o they_o do_v so_o at_o last_o fall_v away_o that_o they_o never_o return_v to_o repentance_n and_o because_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o they_o and_o so_o neither_o themselves_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v saint_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o at_o length_n they_o whole_o and_o altogether_o depart_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o whole_a ascribe_v and_o give_v to_o god_n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v sure_a and_o certain_a comfort_n this_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o teach_v and_o that_o especial_o if_o every_o of_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n of_o save_v his_o elect_a be_v altogether_o unchangeable_a and_o further_o that_o himself_o also_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a even_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n to_o believe_v therefore_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o visible_a company_n and_o society_n be_v some_o true_a repentant_n and_o true_o convert_v and_o myself_o to_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a church_n quest_n 55._o what_o mean_v these_o word_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n answ_n first_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v be_v in_o common_a partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n as_o be_v his_o member_n 6.17_o member_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o rom._n 8.32_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o then_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v ready_o and_o cheerful_o to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o common_a commodity_n and_o safety_n of_o all_o 6._o all_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o &_o 13.15_o phil._n â—_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o explication_n communion_n what_o communion_n in_o general_n be_v three_o part_n of_o all_o communion_n the_o article_n follow_v be_v concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o either_o heretofore_o have_v be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n communion_n be_v a_o respect_n or_o reference_n between_o two_o or_o more_o party_n which_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o common_a the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v common_a the_o relative_a be_v that_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v common_a the_o term_n which_o the_o community_n of_o this_o thing_n respect_v be_v the_o possessor_n themselves_o which_o have_v common_a fruition_n of_o one_o or_o many_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n therefore_o of_o saint_n be_v a_o equal_a participation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o it_o be_v a_o common_a possession_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o a_o bestow_n of_o gift_n by_o the_o head_n christ_n on_o each_o member_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o christ_n your_o part_n thereof_o 1_o union_n with_o christ_n it_o signify_v therefore_o 1._o a_o conjoin_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n as_o member_n with_o the_o head_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o member_n conform_v and_o make_v they_o like_o unto_o their_o head_n yet_o reserve_v still_o this_o proportion_n that_o in_o the_o head_n he_o work_v all_o grace_n and_o that_o most_o perfect_o in_o the_o member_n he_o work_v those_o gift_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o every_o one_o and_o so_o much_o as_o be_v for_o every_o one_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a or_o a_o union_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n with_o both_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o benefit_n according_a to_o these_o say_n 5._o john_n 13.4_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n hereby_o know_v we_o 4.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o rom._n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n benefit_n participation_n of_o christ_n benefit_n the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o reconciliation_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o benefit_n common_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n 4.4_o ephes_n 4.4_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n gift_n distribution_n of_o special_a gift_n the_o distribution_n of_o special_a gift_n these_o particular_a gift_n also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n 4.12_o ephes_n 4.12_o even_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v so_o distribute_v unto_o every_o member_n as_o that_o some_o excel_v and_o go_v before_o othersome_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v diverse_a and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n 4.7_o ephes_n 4.7_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n refute_v use_v of_o these_o gift_n to_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n a_o error_n concern_v this_o communion_n refute_v a_o oblige_v or_o bind_v of_o all_o the_o member_n to_o employ_v or_o refer_v all_o their_o gift_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o every_o member_n mutual_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_v how_o absurd_a their_o fancy_n be_v who_o contend_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o personal_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n among_o our_o
work_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o pardon_n whereon_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o rest_v settle_v and_o confirm_v therefore_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v everlasting_a but_o the_o execute_n and_o performance_n thereof_o be_v when_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v remission_n of_o sin_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o god_n do_v always_o love_v his_o elect_a but_o that_o love_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o in_o their_o heart_n before_o their_o repentance_n for_o they_o have_v that_o certain_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v their_o sin_n remit_v who_o true_o convert_v and_o repent_v sabbath_n on_o the_o 22._o sabbath_n ques_n 57_o what_o comfort_n have_v thou_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n answ_n that_o not_o only_o my_o soul_n after_o it_o shall_v depart_v our_o of_o my_o body_n shall_v present_o be_v take_v up_o to_o christ_n her_o head_n 23._o head_n luke_n 6.22_o &_o 23.43_o phil._n 1.21_o 23._o but_o that_o this_o my_o flesh_n also_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v again_o unite_v to_o my_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n 3.21_o christ_n job_n 19.25_o 26._o 1_o john_n 3.2_o phil._n 3.21_o the_o explication_n the_o chief_a question_n hereto_o belong_v be_v 1._o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 2._o where_o it_o abide_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n 3_o what_o the_o resurrection_n be_v and_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n 4._o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v certain_o be_v 5._o what_o body_n shall_v rise_v 6._o how_n 7._o when._n 8._o by_o who_o and_o by_o who_o power_n 9_o for_o what_o end_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 1._o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immontall_a beside_o that_o this_o question_n belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n move_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v the_o explication_n also_o thereof_o in_o itself_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a or_o fruitless_a for_o not_o now_o only_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o sadducee_n also_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o likewise_o that_o say_v 2.17_o matth._n 22.23_o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o unto_o he_o that_o believe_v neither_o make_v any_o other_o resurrection_n beside_o that_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o regenerate_v likewise_o also_o some_o anabaptist_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n moreover_o paul_n the_o â—hird_n pope_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v say_v that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v try_v and_o know_v three_o thing_n whereof_o in_o his_o whole_a time_n he_o have_v much_o doubt_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o whether_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 3._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o hell_n oftentimes_o also_o in_o the_o psalmer_n and_o in_o solomon_n we_o meet_v with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a aphorism_n 115.17_o eccles_n 3.19_o psal_n 115.17_o man_n die_v like_o a_o brute_n beast_n the_o dead_a shall_v not_o praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a if_o this_o question_n be_v move_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o needless_a both_o because_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o control_a and_o refute_v especial_o of_o epicure_n as_o also_o because_o it_o make_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v and_o even_o now_o be_v who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n like_v as_o of_o brute_n beast_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o life_n or_o the_o vital_a power_n arise_v of_o the_o temperature_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o die_v and_o be_v extinguish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v who_o will_v seem_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v when_o the_o body_n die_v that_o be_v be_v without_o motion_n or_o sense_n until_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a that_o be_v a_o mere_a quality_n only_o in_o the_o body_n and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v become_v nothing_o because_o if_o it_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o motion_n against_o these_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o record_n of_o god_n word_n and_o writ_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n of_o man_n soul_n substance_n the_o soul_n a_o incorporeal_a substance_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o form_n or_o perfection_n or_o temperament_n or_o force_n and_o power_n or_o a_o agitation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n incorporeal_a live_a understand_a dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o sustain_v and_o move_v it_o these_o place_n follow_v of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v psal_n 48._o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o life_n heb._n 12._o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a 22._o heb._n 12.9_o 22._o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2.11_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n both_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o property_n of_o a_o live_n and_o understand_v substance_n be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n do_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n oppose_v those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o will_n of_o man_n as_o 5.25_o mat._n 5.25_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o meat_n i_o put_v my_o soul_n in_o my_o hand_n for_o by_o the_o fore-alledged_n place_n it_o be_v manifest_a 14._o job_n 13_o 14._o that_o this_o be_v not_o general_a but_o be_v use_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n whereby_o we_o call_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o cause_n now_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 23.43_o the_o soul_n immortal_a luke_n 23.43_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v there_o in_o body_n because_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v therefore_o his_o soul_n be_v gather_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o soul_n live_v 1.23_o phil._n 1.23_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o joy_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o christ_n but_o they_o who_o feel_v nothing_o what_o can_v their_o joy_n or_o happiness_n be_v wherefore_o they_o also_o be_v refute_v in_o this_o place_n who_o say_v man_n soul_n sleep_v 5.8_o wisd_v 3.1_o mat._n 22._o â—2_n luke_n 23.46_o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o and_o so_o withal_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n when_o we_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o as_o some_o anabaptist_n will_v have_v they_o but_o enjoy_v immortal_a life_n and_o celestial_a glory_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v kill_v 6.10_o revel_v 6.10_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n under_o the_o altar_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 16.21_o luke_n 16.21_o wherefore_o the_o soul_n live_v lazarus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n also_o it_o be_v apparent_a concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v also_o of_o the_o contrary_a say_v to_o be_v carry_v down_o to_o hell_n these_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o scripture_n teach_v and_o confirm_v most_o evident_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o body_n before_o death_n and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o the_o
whole_a space_n and_o time_n come_v between_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v feel_v understand_v out_o of_o the_o body_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o operation_n without_o the_o body_n be_v to_o we_o unknown_a wherefore_o also_o this_o gift_n of_o immortality_n have_v some_o similitude_n with_o god_n who_o alone_o 6.16_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o as_o the_o only_a fountain_n and_o author_n of_o life_n have_v immortality_n last_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n presuppose_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o same_o substantial_a form_n it_o once_o enjoy_v which_o be_v the_o soul_n for_o not_o every_o change_n of_o a_o accidentary_a form_n make_v another_o individual_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a still_o remain_v as_o long_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v quicken_v with_o the_o same_o essential_a form_n now_o if_o the_o soul_n die_v and_o god_n create_v another_o soul_n and_o seat_v it_o in_o the_o body_n than_o not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o diverse_a form_n quicken_v the_o body_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o individual_a as_o in_o the_o five_o of_o these_o question_n it_o be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o selfsame_o soul_n but_o furthermore_o 3.24_o man_n shall_v have_v live_v immortal_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v rom._n 5.12_o rom._n 6.23_o gen._n 3.24_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v lead_v a_o bless_a life_n immortal_o and_o for_o ever_o not_o in_o soul_n only_o but_o also_o in_o body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o purchase_v death_n and_o mortality_n unto_o himself_o by_o sin_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o by_o sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 2._o because_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v also_o free_v from_o death_n 3._o because_o god_n himself_o do_v withdraw_v from_o man_n be_v make_v by_o sin_n subject_n unto_o death_n the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o immortality_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n wherefore_o their_o objection_n be_v nought_o worth_a who_o imagine_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n to_o sleep_v or_o vanish_v away_o 15.45_o gen._n 2.7_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o for_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n not_o simple_o as_o these_o will_v have_v it_o like_v as_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v term_v in_o the_o same_o place_n live_v soul_n but_o as_o be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o common_a with_o other_o creature_n meaning_n sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n interpret_v according_a to_o their_o right_a sâ—nse_n and_o meaning_n object_n 1._o god_n say_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o threaten_v unto_o man_n the_o destruction_n or_o extinguish_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o eternal_a death_n that_o be_v the_o horrible_a feel_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o live_v forsake_v and_o cast_v from_o god_n subject_a to_o all_o misery_n and_o torment_n a_o adjoynt_v of_o which_o death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o at_o that_o time_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o mankind_n may_v be_v save_v be_v defer_v for_o so_o be_v adam_n dead_a while_o yet_o he_o live_v in_o paradise_n according_a to_o god_n denouncement_n 5.14_o genes_n 2.17_o ephes_n 2.5_o ephes_n 5.14_o even_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o in_o eternal_a death_n live_v all_o the_o damn_a and_o reprobate_a who_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o and_o their_o worm_n not_o die_v so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a through_o sin_n who_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o he_o be_v will_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v reclaim_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n 11._o rom._n 7.10_o 11._o and_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v dead_a through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n object_n 2._o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o sleep_v 7.60_o act_n 7.60_o ans_fw-fr but_o this_o be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o synecdoche_n figure_n of_o speech_n translate_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o body_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v re-called_n from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v from_o sleep_n to_o wake_v again_o many_o place_n declare_v as_o behold_v now_o i_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o not_o the_o soul_n 30_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 30_o but_o the_o body_n only_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o grave_n object_n 3._o the_o preacher_n say_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n be_v even_o as_o one_o condition_n unto_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n of_o soul_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n conclude_v that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n so_o to_o be_v simple_o so_o indeed_o the_o condition_n of_o both_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v equal_a as_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o die_v impose_v on_o both_o for_o man_n as_o well_o as_o beast_n must_v needs_o once_o die_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n because_o man_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v here_o for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o must_v die_v and_o so_o they_o have_v here_o no_o settle_a place_n but_o the_o preacher_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v all_o one_o concern_v the_o event_n ensue_v after_o death_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v extinguish_v and_o vanish_v away_o then_o when_o their_o body_n die_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o fore-rehearsed_n testimony_n remain_v alive_a after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n ans_fw-fr 2._o we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o the_o preacher_n speak_v of_o man_n death_n not_o as_o he_o himself_o think_v of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n build_v and_o ground_v on_o the_o outward_a apparent_a likelihood_n of_o event_n betide_v both_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o just_a judgement_n whereby_o one_o day_n the_o good_a shall_v be_v crown_v with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o evil_n recompense_v with_o evil_a to_o this_o i_o say_v he_o adjoin_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n a_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o man_n erroneous_a judgement_n object_n 4._o blessedness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v then_o first_o to_o fall_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ans_fw-fr these_o place_n show_v not_o 12._o mat._n 24.25_o mark_v 13._o dan._n 12._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o present_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o body_n enjoy_v celestial_a blessedness_n and_o joy_n but_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o their_o body_n be_v raise_v again_o their_o felicity_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v consummate_v and_o make_v absolute_a for_o so_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v when_o yet_o god_n now_o also_o reign_v in_o we_o object_n 5._o he_o that_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a before_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o without_o the_o resurrection_n most_o miserable_a but_o we_o without_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 15.9_o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o before_o the_o resurrection_n bless_v and_o happy_a ans_fw-fr to_o the_o major_a he_o be_v not_o miserable_a without_o the_o resurrection_n who_o can_v not_o only_o before_o it_o but_o without_o it_o also_o be_v bless_v but_o we_o be_v in_o such_o wise_a bless_a before_o it_o that_o notwithstanding_o without_o it_o follow_v and_o ensue_a we_o can_v enjoy_v that_o former_a blessedness_n because_o god_n have_v join_v with_o so_o inseparable_a a_o knot_n the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v and_o finish_v or_o perfection_n of_o the_o elect_v blessedness_n that_o none_o can_v have_v the_o beginning_n who_o must_v not_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n thereof_o wherefore_o either_o we_o must_v rise_v again_o or_o we_o must_v want_v also_o that_o celestial_a blessedness_n before_o the_o resurrection_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o
after_o this_o life_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o present_a misery_n and_o therefore_o through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o impatiency_n do_v compare_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o present_a misery_n with_o the_o death_n and_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o they_o who_o be_v grievous_o torment_v with_o present_a distress_n and_o calamity_n prefer_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o before_o that_o which_o they_o suffer_v so_o also_o chap._n 7._o he_o speak_v as_o one_o despair_v of_o delivery_n in_o this_o life_n 7.10_o chap._n 7_o 7.10_o remember_v that_o my_o life_n be_v but_o a_o wind_n and_o that_o my_o eye_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o see_v pleasure_n for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o when_o he_o add_v he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n know_v he_o any_o more_o so_o likewise_o chap._n 17._o my_o breath_n be_v corrupt_a 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o grave_n be_v ready_a for_o i_o they_o be_v word_n of_o one_o despair_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n god_n be_v wroth_a and_o angry_a but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n and_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o 15._o chap._n 34.14_o 15._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v sleep_v or_o perish_v but_o that_o by_o the_o departure_n thereof_o the_o body_n die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v further_o they_o add_v if_o present_o after_o death_n the_o godly_a be_v bless_v than_o injury_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v call_v again_o into_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o neither_o god_n can_v be_v injurious_a to_o any_o man_n whereas_o he_o be_v in_o no_o man_n debt_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n happen_v better_a or_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o godly_a then_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o manifest_v of_o god_n glory_n either_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v as_o always_o 1.20_o phil._n 1.20_o so_o now_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n last_o of_o all_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o action_n but_o by_o bodily_a instrument_n and_o therefore_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o these_o be_v destitute_a also_o of_o sense_n motion_n and_o operation_n to_o grant_v unto_o they_o this_o antecedent_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o soul_n free_v from_o the_o body_n both_o learned_a philosopher_n confess_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n testify_v the_o contrary_a as_o we_o know_v in_o part_n 13.9_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 2._o where_o and_o in_o what_o estate_n it_o abide_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n the_o papist_n dream_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n pass_v out_o of_o their_o body_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n some_o soon_o some_o late_a â—_o not_o in_o purgatory_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v li._n 4._o di_o 21._o cap._n â—_o according_a as_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n more_o or_o less_o love_v the_o transitory_a pelf_n of_o this_o world_n as_o lombard_n speak_v contrariwise_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o not_o any_o fire_n after_o death_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n cleanse_v our_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n it_o far_o instruct_v we_o how_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a decease_a be_v not_o plunge_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n there_o to_o be_v refine_v from_o the_o dross_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v gather_v unto_o christ_n and_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v forthwith_o cast_v into_o hell_n whence_o there_o be_v no_o retire_n and_o be_v now_o torment_v with_o infernal_a flame_n but_o yet_o reserve_v to_o more_o grievous_a torture_n of_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 10.28_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a luke_n 23.46_o act_n 7.59_o luke_n 16.22_o phil._n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a mat._n 10.28_o the_o wrath_n of_o jehovah_n shall_v kindle_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a these_o place_n yield_v testimony_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n therefore_o he_o fear_v not_o purgatory_n the_o faithful_a covet_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o pass_v not_o through_o purgatory_n first_o before_o they_o approach_v unto_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a these_o place_n make_v sufficient_a evidence_n fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n the_o glutton_n straight_o after_o his_o burial_n be_v in_o hell_n torment_n and_o cry_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n 16.23_o luke_n 16.23_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o escape_v wherefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a leave_v their_o body_n be_v not_o forthwith_o transport_v into_o purgatory_n whence_o there_o may_v be_v a_o gap_n or_o way_n to_o escape_v but_o be_v violent_o thrust_v down_o into_o the_o unspeakable_a fire_n of_o hell_n 3._o what_o the_o resurrection_n be_v and_o the_o error_n concern_v it_o the_o word_n resurrection_n signify_v sometime_o man_n spiritual_a conversion_n unto_o god_n 20.5_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n rev._n 20.5_o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o in_o this_o article_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o restore_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n after_o death_n even_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n whereof_o they_o now_o consist_v and_o a_o revive_n and_o quicken_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o life_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o same_o immortal_a soul_n whereby_o they_o now_o live_v which_o god_n will_v work_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n which_o restore_v also_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a unto_o eternal_a glory_n it_o the_o part_n of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o reprobate_n unto_o eternal_a pain_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v 1._o a_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v a_o re-collecting_a and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n whereof_o our_o body_n be_v first_o compose_v and_o which_o after_o our_o death_n be_v scatter_v and_o sever_v into_o all_o the_o element_n 2._o a_o unite_n of_o it_o with_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o a_o revive_n of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o it_o have_v before_o with_o a_o put_n off_o of_o all_o infirmity_n and_o a_o put_v on_o of_o immortality_n 3._o a_o glorify_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o a_o eternal_a rejection_n of_o the_o reprobare_fw-la resurrection_n three_o error_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n the_o error_n hold_v of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o have_v utter_o deny_v it_o and_o have_v avouch_v the_o soul_n to_o die_v together_o with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sadducee_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n 23.8_o act_n 23.8_o neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n 2._o some_o have_v grant_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o have_v construe_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v a_o resurrection_n in_o this_o life_n mean_v by_o this_o resurrection_n nothing_o else_o but_o regeneration_n but_o the_o body_n they_o deny_v to_o rise_v at_o all_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v fruition_n after_o death_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v author_n of_o this_o heresy_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.18_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o which_o as_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o do_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o 3._o some_o as_o anabaptist_n deny_v that_o the_o very_a selfsame_o body_n which_o we_o now_o have_v shall_v rise_v again_o but_o they_o say_v that_o god_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v will_v make_v new_a body_n against_o all_o these_o error_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v certain_o rise_v again_o 4._o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v
shall_v be_v cover_v with_o this_o my_o skin_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n shall_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o mortality_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n if_o then_o the_o body_n which_o have_v finned_a shall_v receive_v according_o not_o other_o body_n but_o the_o same_o shall_v rise_v therefore_o in_o the_o african_a church_n it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n symb._n cyprian_n in_o expos_fw-la symb._n and_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o of_o rise_v enforce_v as_o much_o for_o nothing_o can_v rise_v but_o that_o which_o be_v fall_v this_o be_v the_o resurrection_n say_v ambrose_n as_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o very_a word_n that_o that_o which_o fall_v may_v rise_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a may_v revive_v wherefore_o see_v our_o body_n shall_v rise_v no_o other_o body_n shall_v rise_v or_o be_v quicken_v than_o those_o which_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v dead_a or_o no_o other_o than_o those_o which_o do_v fall_v and_o die_v the_o justice_n also_o of_o god_n enforce_v as_o much_o 19_o de_fw-fr side_n resurrect_v cap._n 19_o for_o this_o say_v ambrose_n be_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o justice_n that_o because_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o body_n execute_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n decree_v both_o of_o they_o shall_v likewise_o come_v unto_o judgement_n both_o of_o they_o be_v either_o deliver_v up_o to_o perpetual_a punishment_n symb._n 2._o thes_n 1.6_o cyprian_n in_o expos_fw-la symb._n or_o reserve_v to_o eternal_a glory_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v fight_v in_o the_o field_n shall_v also_o be_v crown_v and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o god_n shall_v be_v torment_v wherefore_o to_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v render_v not_o any_o other_o body_n what_o soever_o but_o the_o body_n wherewith_o it_o be_v once_o knit_v and_o couple_v that_o forthwith_o the_o flesh_n with_o her_o own_o soul_n may_v according_a to_o the_o action_n of_o this_o present_a life_n either_o be_v glorious_o crown_v as_o chaste_a or_o as_o unchaste_a be_v extreme_o afflict_v last_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o die_v so_o shall_v we_o rise_v with_o that_o very_a flesh_n we_o now_o be_v clothe_v withal_o 15.50_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o object_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o our_o body_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o they_o can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a not_o these_o but_o other_o body_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n 1._o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o make_v the_o major_a proposition_n signify_v some_o evil_a adherent_a quality_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o substance_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o quality_n but_o in_o the_o minor_a they_o signify_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o our_o body_n inheritance_n how_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d deny_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n whereof_o the_o anabaptist_n false_o understand_v their_o conclusion_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n for_o the_o reason_n proceed_v from_o corrupt_a substance_n to_o mere_a substance_n thus_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a as_o now_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o fore_o simple_o no_o flesh_n or_o blood_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v altogether_o inconsequent_a so_o then_o flesh_n that_o be_v sinful_a and_o corruptible_a shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o our_o flesh_n shall_v enter_v in_o be_v glorious_a and_o immortal_a and_o be_v then_o no_o more_o able_a to_o sin_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v corruptible_a the_o apostle_n of_o purpose_n lay_v this_o down_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n repl._n 15.44_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v spiritual_a body_n therefore_o than_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o property_n of_o our_o flesh_n answ_n the_o apostle_n call_v that_o a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o which_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n in_o all_o property_n spiritual_a in_o what_o sense_n our_o boâ—â—es_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a but_o which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o free_a from_o all_o misery_n adorn_v with_o heavenly_a lightness_n glory_n might_n and_o holiness_n as_o likewise_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o term_v that_o a_o natural_a body_n not_o which_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o soul_n or_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o property_n but_o which_o in_o this_o mortality_n be_v sway_v quicken_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v apparent_a by_o these_o reason_n 53._o verse_n 53._o 1._o because_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o a_o spirit_n be_v no_o body_n 2._o himself_o add_v this_o corruptible_a body_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 3._o if_o any_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o not_o retain_v at_o all_o any_o bodily_a property_n then_o sure_o christ_n body_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o but_o now_o he_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v 24.39_o luke_n 24.39_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o spiritual_a body_n have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n thus_o augustine_n interprete_v apostles_n meaning_n 12._o cons._n adimanw_n cap._n 12._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o spirit_n and_o no_o body_n but_o he_o call_v that_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o without_o any_o corruption_n or_o death_n be_v altogether_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o he_o call_v the_o body_n which_o we_o now_o have_v a_o natural_a body_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v hereon_o that_o it_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o no_o body_n therefore_o as_o the_o body_n be_v now_o call_v natural_a because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o subject_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v corrupt_v so_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v spiritual_a when_o by_o no_o corruption_n it_o can_v resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o eternity_n 6._o how_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v raise_v the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n resurrection_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o high_a and_o most_o just_a judge_n jesus_n christ_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o glorious_a manner_n and_o open_o not_o fearful_o not_o in_o secret_a and_o shall_v be_v far_o other_o then_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o some_o man_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v all_o angel_n man_n and_o devil_n behold_v it_o yea_o with_o the_o exceed_a joy_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o with_o the_o exceed_a fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o the_o wicked_a change_v the_o live_n shall_v be_v change_v they_o who_o then_o shall_v remain_v alive_a shall_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n change_v and_o be_v make_v of_o mortal_a immortal_a read_v cap._n 15._o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o cap._n 4._o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o thessalonian_o 7._o when_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 24.35_o john_n 6.40_o john_n 11.24_o mat._n 24.35_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o martha_n confess_v i_o know_v that_o lazarus_n my_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o day_n but_o of_o that_o day_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o god_n only_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o propose_v of_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o trouble_v while_o we_o be_v force_v to_o expect_v and_o tarry_v or_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v to_o ourselves_o any_o certain_a time_n when_o we_o think_v those_o thing_n will_v happen_v and_o so_o begin_v to_o doubt_v and_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v delude_v when_o those_o thing_n fall_v not_o so_o out_o nor_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o we_o this_o question_n make_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o hope_n
signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n furthermore_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrifice_n not_o indeed_o principal_o but_o as_o they_o be_v our_o work_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o we_o receive_v these_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o declare_v our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n 4._o in_o what_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v this_o agreement_n and_o difference_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o 67._o question_v of_o the_o catechism_n 5._o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v they_o agree_v agree_v they_o agree_v author_n in_o the_o author_n in_o the_o author_n for_o both_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n substance_n in_o substance_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o in_o substance_n for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o testament_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v offer_v signify_v and_o promise_v unto_o we_o even_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 13.8_o hebr._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o today_o the_o same_o also_o for_o ever_o but_o these_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o same_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v 2.11_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o colos_n 2.11_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n by_o christ_n you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v the_o same_o benefit_n john_n august_n tract_n 26._o in_o john_n which_o they_o do_v in_o circumcision_n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n differ_v in_o their_o sign_n but_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n all_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n i_o say_v they_o very_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n for_o indeed_o the_o corporal_a meat_n they_o eat_v be_v diverse_a from_o our_o corporal_a meat_n see_v their_o meat_n be_v manna_n but_o we_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n but_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o we_o eat_v without_o christ_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v or_o now_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v save_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o also_o we_o have_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o signify_v and_o confirm_v then_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o it_o be_v now_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_a idolatry_n to_o seek_v another_o communion_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v in_o the_o word_n but_o also_o to_o seek_v another_o communion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rite_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n differ_v 1._o in_o rite_n they_o differ_v first_o in_o rite_n whereof_o change_n and_o alteration_n be_v make_v at_o christ_n come_n that_o thereby_o may_v be_v signify_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o beginning_n or_o succeed_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n number_n in_o number_n they_o differ_v in_o multitude_n and_o number_n there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o laborious_a here_o few_o and_o more_o easy_a rite_n signification_n in_o signification_n in_o signification_n those_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v these_o christ_n that_o be_v come_v the_o signification_n be_v divers_a as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v divers_a which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n signify_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a church_n signify_v the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v come_v our_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o christ_n already_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n bound_n in_o the_o person_n who_o they_o bound_n in_o bind_v and_o oblige_v man_n the_o old_a bind_v only_o abraham_n posterity_n for_o the_o convert_v gentile_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v circumcision_n 2.5_o cap._n 2.5_o such_o as_o be_v those_o religious_a man_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n we_o bound_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n baptise_v all_o nation_n 26.27_o mat._n 28.19_o mat._n 26.27_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o continuance_n in_o continuance_n in_o continuance_n the_o old_a be_v to_o endure_v but_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o new_a until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n clearness_n in_o clearness_n in_o clearness_n those_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a because_o they_o signify_v thing_n to_o be_v manifest_v but_o these_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a because_o they_o signify_v thing_n already_o manifest_v 6._o what_o the_o sign_n be_v what_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v in_o every_o sacrament_n be_v two_o thing_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o element_n and_o the_o whole_a external_a action_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n or_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n signify_v difference_n of_o the_o sign_n from_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o sign_n therefore_o differ_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1._o in_o substance_n for_o the_o sign_n be_v corporal_a visible_a earthly_a the_o thing_n heavenly_a invisible_a spiritual_a obj._n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n corporeal_a ans_fw-fr the_o thing_n be_v here_o call_v spiritual_a not_o as_o touch_v their_o substance_n but_o acrord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v they_o because_o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o part_n of_o our_o body_n for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a in_o scripture_n sometime_o signify_v a_o incorporeal_a nature_n or_o spirit_n 10.2_o what_o be_v mean_a by_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 10.2_o sometime_o a_o effect_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o a_o object_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o spiritual_a motion_n which_o object_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v as_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v thing_n spiritual_a 2._o they_o differ_v in_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o sign_n be_v receive_v visible_o by_o the_o hand_n mouth_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o also_o of_o unbeliever_n the_o thing_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o faithful_a only_o 3._o in_o the_o end_n or_o use_v the_o thing_n be_v give_v for_o the_o possess_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v eternal_a life_n itself_o or_o some_o part_n thereof_o or_o purchase_v it_o unto_o we_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v for_o the_o seal_n and_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o thing_n themselves_o promise_v 4._o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o sign_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o but_o for_o they_o only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o condemn_v the_o despiser_n thereof_o 5._o the_o sign_n be_v divers_a in_o divers_a sacrament_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v variable_a but_o the_o thing_n be_v perpetual_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o sacrament_n 7._o what_o the_o union_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v call_v sacramental_a union_n in_o general_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n whereby_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o be_v make_v one_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n be_v the_o couple_v of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o combine_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o sacrament_n be_v call_v sacramental_a union_n the_o question_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o union_n this_o be_v confute_v the_o papist_n opinion_n confute_v the_o papist_n imagine_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v a_o conversion_n and_o change_v of_o the_o sign_n into_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o a_o change_n be_v no_o
be_v baptize_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n do_v not_o save_v therefore_o with_o faith_n it_o do_v save_v the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o condemn_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v without_o contempt_n for_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n condemn_v as_o which_o can_v possible_o be_v where_o faith_n be_v and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o if_o we_o convert_v this_o proposition_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v we_o can_v retain_v both_o necessary_o now_o we_o convert_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v this_o proposition_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o some_o may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o none_o can_v be_v save_v which_o do_v not_o believe_v wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o necessary_a when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o may_v so_o be_v have_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o faith_n object_n christ_n attribute_v salvation_n both_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o baptism_n therefore_o in_o convert_v the_o proposition_n we_o must_v affirm_v both_o of_o it_o and_o so_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v answ_n christ_n attribute_v salvation_n to_o both_o but_o not_o to_o both_o alike_o to_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_a to_o baptism_n as_o the_o sign_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o sabbath_n on_o the_o 27._o sabbath_n quest_n 72._o be_v then_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o water_n the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o 5.2_o not_o mat._n 3.11_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o ephes_n 5.2_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 6.11_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o the_o explication_n baptism_n proper_a and_o unproper_a form_n of_o speak_v of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a that_o some_o form_n of_o speech_n concern_v they_o be_v proper_a some_o unproper_a which_o be_v term_v sacramental_a phrase_n so_o also_o the_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o baptism_n in_o special_a be_v either_o proper_a or_o unproper_a proper_a form_n of_o speak_v be_v these_o 1._o when_o they_o who_o take_v the_o sign_n be_v say_v to_o take_v the_o thing_n signify_v as_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 2._o when_o the_o sign_n be_v say_v to_o signify_v the_o thing_n as_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n unproper_a or_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speak_v be_v 1._o when_o the_o sign_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o thereby_o signify_v as_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n or_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n 2._o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o thing_n signify_v or_o other_o thing_n by_o consequence_n belong_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o baptism_n save_v we_o the_o three_o latter_a rule_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n proportion_v by_o they_o be_v equivalent_a with_o christ_n promise_n he_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o of_o they_o signify_v this_o one_o speech_n baptism_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n unto_o believer_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a figurative_a speech_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v like_a as_o the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v oftentimes_o a_o expiation_n or_o do_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 9.13_o heb._n 9.13_o baptism_n save_v we_o or_o it_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o it_o be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o all_o those_o quest_n 73._o why_o then_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ans_fw-fr god_n speak_v so_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o body_n be_v purge_v by_o water_n so_o our_o sin_n also_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 6.11_o christ_n revel_v 1.5_o revel_v 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o much_o more_o to_o assure_v we_o by_o this_o divine_a token_n and_o pledge_n that_o we_o be_v as_o very_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o inward_a wash_n as_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a water_n 3.17_o water_n mar._n 16.16_o gal._n 3.17_o the_o explication_n three_o cause_n there_o be_v why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n mutual_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o a_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o his_o kind_n as_o the_o sign_n be_v in_o his_o kind_n for_o as_o water_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n wash_v away_o all_o filth_n so_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v apply_v outward_o by_o the_o minister_n so_o god_n will_v bestow_v and_o apply_v inward_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o sign_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o as_o the_o minister_n work_v without_o so_o god_n do_v work_v within_o 2._o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o for_o the_o sign_n testify_v god_n will_n towards_o we_o which_o they_o testify_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n adjoin_v as_o be_v this_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o why_o speak_v the_o scripture_n thus_o for_o our_o confirmation_n because_o in_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o joynt-exhibiting_a and_o receive_v both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n wherefore_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o the_o sacrament_n give_v be_v receive_v aright_o and_o to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o give_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o scripture_n change_v the_o name_n attribute_v that_o to_o the_o sign_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sign_n this_o be_v the_o three_o cause_n depend_v on_o the_o second_o namely_o this_o joynt-exhibiting_a of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n quest_n 74._o be_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v also_o ans_fw-fr what_o else_o for_o see_v they_o belong_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o full_a age_n 17.7_o age_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o see_v also_o unto_o they_o be_v promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 19.14_o christ_n mat._n 19.14_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o worker_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o those_o of_o full_a growth_n 2.39_o growth_n luk._n 1.14_o 15._o psal_n 22.11_o isa_n 44_o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 2.39_o they_o be_v by_o baptism_n to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n 10.47_o infidel_n act_n 10.47_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v do_v by_o circumcision_n 17.14_o circumcision_n gen._n 17.14_o in_o the_o place_n whereof_o be_v baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 13._o testament_n col._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o the_o explication_n doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v eeve_z not_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a understanding_n of_o this_o question_n let_v we_o first_o positive_o define_v in_o general_a who_o be_v to_o require_v baptism_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o it_o 1._o they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v neither_o agree_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o obedient_a unto_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n 2._o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o desire_v baptism_n who_o feel_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v as_o yet_o the_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o both_o these_o be_v because_o christ_n say_v first_o
have_v this_o force_n and_o power_n to_o testify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n through_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n adjoin_v by_o christ_n unto_o this_o rite_n right_o use_v for_o christ_n baptise_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n as_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n 4._o wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o baptism_n a_o double_a water_n a_o external_a visible_a water_n which_o be_v elementary_a and_o a_o internal_a invisible_a celestial_a which_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o double_a wash_n a_o external_a visible_a and_o signify_v wash_v namely_o the_o sprinkle_n or_o pour_v of_o water_n which_o be_v corporal_a that_o be_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o part_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o internal_a invisible_a and_o signify_v wash_v namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o engraff_n into_o his_o body_n which_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v be_v perceive_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n last_o there_o be_v also_o a_o double_a administer_v of_o baptism_n a_o external_a of_o the_o external_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n baptise_v we_o by_o his_o hand_n and_o water_n a_o internal_a of_o the_o internal_a baptism_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o baptise_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n 5._o neither_o be_v the_o water_n change_v into_o the_o blood_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o water_n neither_o be_v their_o body_n who_o be_v baptize_v wash_v therewith_o visible_o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o substance_n or_o virtue_n more_o in_o this_o water_n then_o elsewhere_o but_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o spiritual_o sprinkle_v and_o wash_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o use_v this_o external_a symbol_n or_o sign_n as_o a_o instrument_n and_o as_o a_o visible_a word_n or_o promise_n to_o stay_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v 6._o when_o as_o then_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n to_o save_v we_o or_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o external_a baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o internal_a that_o be_v of_o regeneration_n or_o our_o new_a birth_n of_o salvation_n and_o spiritual_a wash_n and_o this_o internal_a baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v join_v with_o that_o external_a baptism_n in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o administration_n thereof_o 7._o but_o notwithstanding_o so_o be_v sin_n in_o baptism_n abolish_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o further_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o until_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n 8._o now_o all_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o receive_v baptism_n to_o the_o right_a use_n who_o be_v renew_v or_o renew_v and_o be_v baptize_v to_o those_o end_n whereto_o baptism_n be_v by_o christ_n institute_v 9_o the_o church_n do_v right_o administer_v baptism_n to_o all_o they_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o who_o she_o ought_v to_o repute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o regenerate_a or_o member_n of_o christ_n 10._o see_v also_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o christ_n will_v have_v all_o those_o receive_v and_o enrol_v by_o baptism_n who_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n whereby_o as_o well_o unto_o the_o infant_n as_o unto_o the_o elder_a sort_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n justification_n regeneration_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v seal_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v water_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n purify_n their_o heart_n those_o infant_n than_o must_v necessary_o also_o be_v baptize_v who_o either_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n or_o come_v together_o with_o their_o parent_n to_o it_o 11._o as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o baptism_n be_v receive_v unworthy_o that_o be_v before_o conversion_n be_v ratify_v and_o profitable_a unto_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a and_o the_o use_n thereof_o which_o be_v before_o amiss_o and_o unlawful_a be_v now_o become_v unto_o they_o right_o and_o lawful_a 12._o neither_o do_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n make_v baptism_n void_a or_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o force_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v minister_v into_o the_o promise_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o baptise_v they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n but_o only_o must_v inform_v and_o instruct_v they_o with_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n and_o baptism_n 13._o and_o as_o the_o convenant_n once_o make_v with_o god_n be_v also_o afterward_o after_o sin_n commit_v perpetual_o firm_a and_o of_o force_n to_o the_o repentant_a so_o also_o baptism_n be_v once_o receive_v confirm_v and_o assure_v the_o repentant_a all_o their_o life_n time_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o neither_o aught_o it_o to_o be_v reiterate_v neither_o to_o be_v defer_v until_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n as_o if_o it_o so_o only_o cleanse_v man_n from_o sin_n if_o no_o sin_n be_v commit_v after_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v 14._o neither_o yet_o be_v all_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o understanding_n or_o infant_n partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o everlasting_a election_n of_o god_n and_o his_o call_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v free_a 15._o neither_o be_v all_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o baptism_n shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o convenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o child_n 16._o and_o see_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n they_o who_o be_v not_o call_v unto_o this_o and_o especial_o woman_n may_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o baptise_v 17._o rite_n which_o be_v patch_v by_o man_n to_o baptism_n as_o hallow_v of_o the_o water_n tapers_z exorcism_n chrism_n salt_n cross_n spittle_n and_o such_o like_a be_v worthy_o repute_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 28._o sabbath_n quest_n 75._o how_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n admonish_v and_o warrant_v that_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n ans_fw-fr because_o christ_n have_v command_v i_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n break_v and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n distribute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o with_o this_o promise_n adjoin_v 12.13_o adjoin_v mat._n 16.27_o 28._o mark_v 14.22_o 23.24_o luke_n 22.19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o &_o 11.23_o 24_o 25._o &_o 12.13_o first_o that_o his_o body_n be_v as_o certain_o break_v and_o offer_v for_o i_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o i_o as_o i_o behold_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o cup_n communicate_v to_o i_o and_o further_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v no_o less_o assure_o feed_v to_o everlasting_a life_n with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o than_o i_o receive_v and_o taste_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o my_o body_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o explication_n the_o chief_a question_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v 1._o what_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o or_o wherefore_o it_o be_v institute_v 3._o what_o it_o differ_v from_o baptism_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o papist_n mass_n and_o why_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v 6._o what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n 7._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v
because_o christ_n testify_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v as_o very_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n as_o we_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n these_o the_o lord_n sign_n and_o this_o testification_n be_v direct_v to_o every_o one_o who_o receive_v the_o sign_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o we_o so_o receive_v the_o sign_n at_o the_o minister_n hand_n as_o that_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v they_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n 4.1_o john_n 4.1_o wherefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n when_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n infidel_n distinction_n of_o christian_n from_o infidel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a distinction_n or_o mark_n discern_v the_o church_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n for_o the_o lord_n institute_v and_o appoint_v his_o supper_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o for_o other_o faith_n testification_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o testification_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n and_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o perpetual_a thankfulness_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o benefit_n both_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 11.26_o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o remembrance_n be_v take_v first_o for_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n then_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o our_o public_a confession_n assembly_n to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n and_o meeting_n because_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o celebrate_v in_o a_o congregation_n and_o that_o either_o great_a or_o small_a therefore_o the_o supper_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v call_v a_o 11.33_o a_o synaxis_n mat._n 20.27_o 1_o cor._n 11.33_o convent_n and_o christ_n express_o command_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o likewise_o paul_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v stay_v one_o for_o another_o 10.17_o to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o love_n among_o man_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o dilection_n because_o the_o supper_n testify_v that_o all_o who_o receive_v it_o aright_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n under_o one_o head_n as_o also_o paul_n say_v for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n now_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n mutual_o love_v one_o another_o only_a the_o lord_n supper_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v by_o one_o only_a of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o one_o only_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o a_o private_a supper_n be_v no_o communion_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n and_o all_o aught_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a he_o that_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o communicate_v with_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v withal_o confess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n 3._o because_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o benefit_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o any_o but_o common_a to_o all_o wherefore_o a_o private_a supper_n make_v that_o good_a private_a which_o shall_v be_v public_a 4._o christ_n call_v all_o his_o household_n unto_o it_o even_o judas_n himself_o therefore_o a_o private_a supper_n be_v coutrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n 5._o that_o some_o abstain_v from_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n it_o come_v of_o a_o certain_a evil_a and_o corrupt_a motion_n either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o other_o or_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o worthy_a enough_o to_o approach_v unto_o this_o table_n but_o all_o be_v worthy_a who_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v desiver_v by_o christ_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o desire_v to_o profit_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o godliness_n in_o sum_n if_o the_o supper_n be_v receive_v by_o one_o only_a that_o be_v do_v against_o the_o use_n appellation_n institution_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n object_n supper_n a_o objection_n against_o that_o end_n which_o before_o â—as_v allege_v to_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n put_v as_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o supper_n his_o remembrance_n therefore_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v make_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o supper_n ans_fw-fr the_o reason_n follow_v not_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o part_n by_o put_v the_o whole_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a wherein_o be_v comprise_v both_o our_o confession_n and_o our_o solemn_a bond_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o also_o the_o consirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n wherefore_o rather_o by_o invert_v the_o reason_n i_o thus_o infer_v and_o conclude_v because_o the_o remembrance_n be_v the_o supper_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o because_o also_o christ_n propose_v unto_o we_o that_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n which_o must_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o he_o do_v very_o propose_v also_o a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n ob._n the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v our_o faith_n therefore_o the_o supper_n do_v not_o ans_fw-fr the_o reason_n follow_v not_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o the_o put_n of_o a_o principal_a cause_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v god_n feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o therefore_o bread_n do_v not_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v indeed_o our_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o god_n feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o but_o by_o bread_n 3._o what_o the_o supper_n differ_v from_o baptism_n although_o the_o same_o benefit_n be_v impart_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o baptism_n to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a engraff_n into_o christ_n and_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n yet_o many_o and_o manifest_a be_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o sacrament_n for_o the_o supper_n differ_v from_o baptism_n ceremony_n in_o ceremony_n in_o ceremony_n or_o external_a rite_n diverse_a in_o signification_n of_o ce_fw-fr emony_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n but_o the_o mean_n of_o seal_v be_v diverse_a in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o same_o participation_n of_o christ_n namely_o both_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o signification_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o dip_v of_o our_o body_n into_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o of_o our_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n be_v depaint_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o divers_a because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v divers_a end_n in_o end_n in_o their_o proper_a end_n baptism_n be_v a_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o continue_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o foster_a abide_v and_o preservation_n who_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n the_o new_a man_n must_v first_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o renew_n or_o regeneration_n be_v baptism_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v once_o renew_v and_o bear_v again_o he_o must_v be_v foster_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sign_n of_o which_o nourish_v be_v the_o supper_n brief_o in_o baptism_n god_n confirm_v we_o of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o
church_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o his_o continue_n and_o increase_v his_o benefit_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o both_o regenerate_v and_o nourish_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n use_v in_o manner_n of_o use_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o to_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n regeneration_n suffice_v therefore_o it_o agree_v to_o all_o who_o the_o church_n repute_v regenerate_v as_o all_o elder_a person_n profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o supper_n require_v far_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o thanksgiving_n 11.18_o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.18_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o baptism_n therefore_o be_v due_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v as_o well_o to_o infant_n as_o elder_a person_n the_o supper_n only_o to_o elder_a person_n who_o can_v prove_v themselves_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n receive_v in_o order_n of_o receive_v in_o the_o order_n of_o receive_v they_o for_o baptism_n must_v go_v before_o and_o the_o supper_n follow_v that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n must_v not_o be_v give_v but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o to_o they_o neither_o present_o after_o baptism_n but_o after_o they_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereupon_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n after_o the_o sermon_n be_v dismiss_v such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v likewise_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v or_o trouble_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o catechuman_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v so_o of_o old_a they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o circumcise_v be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n now_o if_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n much_o less_o be_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o swine_n and_o dog_n often_o in_o order_n of_o receive_v itself_o which_o of_o baptism_n be_v but_o once_o of_o the_o supper_n often_o in_o the_o receive_n itself_o we_o must_v often_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n because_o we_o must_v often_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o it_o be_v therefore_o institute_v that_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v public_a remembrance_n recount_v and_o show_v of_o christ_n death_n also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o confirmation_n be_v by_o the_o supper_n be_v often_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o the_o supper_n be_v often_o to_o be_v reiterated_a as_o also_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n prefigure_v this_o supper_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n yearly_a reiterated_a but_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a but_o once_o only_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o our_o life_n time_n even_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a be_v but_o once_o receive_v and_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a both_o because_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o covenant_n once_o make_v be_v not_o again_o undo_v or_o make_v void_a to_o those_o that_o repent_v but_o remain_v ratify_v and_o firm_a for_o ever_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o we_o by_o repentance_n after_o our_o fall_n enter_v not_o a_o new_a league_n with_o god_n but_o renew_v and_o restore_v a_o old_a hereof_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o say_v of_o the_o supper_n 11.26_o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 9.3_o rom._n 9.3_o but_o of_o baptism_n the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o christ_n pronounce_v 16.16_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v quest_n 76._o what_o be_v it_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o embrace_v by_o a_o assure_a confidence_n of_o mind_n the_o whole_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n or_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n 54._o life_n joh._n 6.35_o 40_o 47_o 48_o 50_o 51_o 53_o 54._o but_o also_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o so_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o sacred_a body_n 56._o body_n joh._n 6.55_o 56._o that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 11.26_o heaven_n col._n 3.1_o act_n 3.21_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o and_o we_o in_o earth_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 4.13_o bone_n ephes_n 5.30_o &_o 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o and_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o one_o soul_n so_o be_v we_o also_o quicken_v and_o guide_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 16._o spirit_n joh._n 6.57_o &_o 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o eph._n 4.15_o 16._o the_o explication_n this_o question_n expound_v and_o declare_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o corporal_a christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o spiritual_a and_o comprise_v 1._o faith_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n 2._o a_o apprehension_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o faith_n 3._o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o we_o 4._o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o quicken_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherefore_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o christ_n merit_n to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o assume_v man_n nature_n and_o unite_v it_o personal_o unto_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o couple_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o his_o assume_v nature_n by_o pour_v into_o we_o his_o spirit_n through_o who_o he_o regenerate_v we_o and_o restore_v light_a in_o we_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a such_o as_o be_v eminent_a in_o his_o assume_v manhood_n more_o brief_o to_o eat_v be_v 1._o to_o believe_v 2._o to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n 3._o to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n 4._o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v make_v like_o and_o conform_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o in_o christ_n this_o eat_v be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n namely_o a_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n as_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n christ_n teach_v we_o this_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n john_n 6._o and_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o supper_n by_o external_a sign_n thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n augustine_n eusebius_n nazianzen_n hilary_n and_o other_o expound_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v wherefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o papistical_a transubstantiation_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n and_o of_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o mouth_n which_o many_o defend_v be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o promise_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n quest_n 77._o where_o have_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a as_o they_o eat_v this_o bread_n break_v and_o drink_v this_o cup_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o 20_o these_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 24_o 25._o matth._n 26.26_o 27_o 28._o mark_v 14.22_o 23_o 24._o luk._n 22.19_o 20_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o
supper_n therefore_o be_v often_o to_o be_v iterate_v and_o celebrate_v 1._o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o institution_n because_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n show_v the_o lord_n death_n that_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o for_o you_o and_o then_o profess_v it_o also_o public_o before_o all_o till_o he_o come_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o be_v any_o other_o external_a form_n to_o be_v look_v for_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o expound_v 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o may_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a and_o clear_a by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v receive_v namely_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v yield_v thanks_o to_o christ_n for_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n likewise_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v make_v through_o faith_n partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n 1.6_o john_n 15.2_o â—phes_n 5._o 1_o john_n 1.6_o and_o work_v the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o he_o work_v in_o christ_n or_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n as_o of_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o this_o our_o communion_n as_o the_o apostle_n brief_o declare_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o who_o be_v many_o be_v but_o one_o body_n whence_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o collect_v that_o this_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o corporalleat_a for_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n and_o all_o we_o who_o be_v member_n have_v also_o a_o communion_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n therefore_o the_o head_n be_v common_a the_o benefit_n common_a and_o so_o the_o member_n also_o common_a among_o themselves_o wherefore_o their_o love_n and_o dilection_n be_v common_a and_o mutual_a quest_n 78._o be_v then_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 19_o sabbath_n ans_fw-fr no_o very_o 14.24_o very_o matt._n 26.29_o mark_v 14.24_o but_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n 5.26_o baptism_n ephes_n 5.26_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n 11.26_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o &_o 11.26_o although_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n and_o that_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10.4_o ghost_n gen._n 17.10_o 11._o exod._n 12.11_o 13._o &_o 13.9_o titus_n 3.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 1_o corinth_n 10.4_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o explication_n the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n under_o which_o also_o consubstantiation_n maintain_v by_o the_o ubiquitaries_n and_o other_o be_v comprehend_v be_v in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n consute_v and_o reject_v and_o the_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o use_v with_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n examine_v and_o unfold_v we_o will_v first_o entreat_v of_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o use_v and_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n then_o will_v we_o handle_v the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n that_o therefore_o which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o sacramental_a phrase_n and_o term_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o this_o sacrament_n for_o thus_o austin_n himself_o descend_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o sacramental_a term_n unto_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n bonifâ—â—_n eâ—ist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifâ—â—_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v whether_o a_o phrase_n be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a that_o whatsoever_o in_o god_n word_n can_v proper_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o point_n of_o moral_a duty_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n you_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v figurative_o speak_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o produce_v this_o example_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o seem_v say_v augustine_n by_o these_o word_n to_o enjoin_v we_o some_o heinous_a crime_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figurative_a speech_n instruct_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n passion_n and_o joyful_o and_o fruitful_o to_o recall_v to_o mind_n how_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o wherefore_o as_o of_o baptism_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v so_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o the_o scripture_n speak_v sometime_o proper_o and_o sometime_o figurative_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a when_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n likewise_o when_o paul_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n for_o in_o these_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n paul_n also_o then_o speak_v figurative_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o because_o he_o attribute_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v to_o be_v break_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v thus_o cyprian_n must_v be_v understand_v when_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n we_o cleave_v to_o the_o cross_n 27._o serm._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la hom_o 24._o in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o hom._n 27._o we_o suck_v christ_n blood_n and_o lay_v our_o tongue_n in_o our_o redeemer_n wound_n thus_o chrysostome_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n blood_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n christ_n body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v present_v on_o earth_n to_o our_o view_n and_o be_v not_o only_o see_v but_o touch_v of_o we_o nor_o touch_v only_o but_o eat_v also_o he_o be_v hold_v bite_v and_o eat_v of_o we_o in_o token_n of_o love_n as_o sometime_o we_o bite_v at_o he_o who_o we_o love_v and_o touch_v his_o flesh_n with_o our_o tongue_n these_o sentence_n be_v not_o true_o speak_v or_o understand_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o a_o trope_n and_o figure_n usual_a in_o sacrament_n now_o the_o speech_n be_v proper_a when_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o when_o the_o father_n every_o where_o say_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o memorial_n a_o lively_a shadow_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o supper_n now_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n and_o other_o deny_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v sacramental_o speak_v and_o say_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o letter_n we_o must_v here_o add_v something_o touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o papist_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o consecration_n there_o be_v make_v a_o transubstantiation_n or_o change_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o accident_n only_o remain_v other_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o consubstantiation_n or_o coexistence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n the_o transubstantiaries_n word_n the_o transubstantiaries_n and_o consubstantiaries_n rely_v not_o on_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n together_o with_o the_o consubstantiaries_n do_v boast_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n simple_o and_o aright_o but_o neither_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a simplicity_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n whereunto_o for_o the_o just_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v neither_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o neither_o any_o thing_n alter_v but_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n
and_o through_o the_o door_n be_v not_o where_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prerogative_n be_v there_o express_v indeed_o but_o they_o abrogate_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o humane_a nature_n for_o peter_n also_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v transform_v and_o lift_v up_o but_o ubiquity_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o all_o or_o many_o place_n be_v not_o where_o extant_a in_o scripture_n and_o it_o suffer_v not_o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v any_o long_o a_o creature_n much_o less_o a_o true_a body_n for_o to_o be_v everywhere_o or_o in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o unmeasurable_a deity_n alone_o but_o every_o creature_n be_v finite_a infinite_a god_n only_o be_v every_o where_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o by_o his_o finitenesse_n be_v discern_v from_o his_o creator_n now_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o and_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n produce_v this_o property_n of_o presence_n in_o many_o place_n as_o a_o certain_a argument_n of_o true_a and_o sole_a divinity_n as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o himself_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o dydimus_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n sancto_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la shall_v at_o least_o have_v a_o circumscribe_v or_o limit_v substance_n as_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v make_v for_o although_o the_o invisible_a creature_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v in_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v finite_a in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o many_o have_v not_o circumscribe_v or_o limit_v substance_n tertullian_n also_o say_v if_o christ_n be_v man_n only_o trin._n lib._n de_fw-fr trin._n how_o then_o be_v he_o present_v wheresoever_o he_o be_v call_v on_o since_o this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o thus_o reason_v that_o those_o prerogative_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o presence_n everywhere_o or_o in_o many_o place_n which_o very_o be_v no_o cause_n hereof_o commit_v the_o fallacy_n of_o allege_v a_o false_a cause_n for_o indeed_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o prerogative_n and_o the_o ubiquity_n be_v very_o diverse_a 3._o from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1._o such_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v ever_o hereafter_o as_o well_o of_o those_o who_o use_v the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o they_o who_o be_v by_o necessity_n exclude_v from_o they_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o ephes_n 4.4_o rom._n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o john_n 15.5_o ephes_n 1.22_o ephes_n 4.15_o ephes_n 5.30.31_o ephes_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o rom._n 8._o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n but_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v always_o spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o vine_n we_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o be_v the_o head_n we_o be_v the_o member_n he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o we_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v his_o spouse_n or_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o form_v all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o communion_n with_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o approach_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n as_o they_o who_o have_v not_o and_o we_o can_v eat_v christ_n any_o otherwise_o than_o his_o disciple_n do_v eat_v he_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n but_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o spiritual_o therefore_o we_o eat_v he_o also_o spiritual_o out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o article_n we_o thus_o argue_v 2._o such_o be_v our_o eat_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v his_o abide_n in_o we_o but_o this_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o our_o eat_n of_o he_o be_v spiritual_a the_o major_n be_v out_o of_o question_n because_o he_o be_v therefore_o eat_v that_o he_o may_v remain_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o not_o that_o be_v once_o eat_v he_o shall_v forthwith_o vanish_v away_o 6.56_o john_n 6.56_o he_o which_o cate_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o minor_a namely_o that_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o be_v spiritual_a be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o perceive_v by_o this_o in_o that_o such_o be_v his_o abide_n in_o we_o as_o be_v his_o father_n 14.23_o john_n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o but_o how_o do_v the_o father_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o abide_v with_o we_o true_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o christ_n also_o so_o abide_v with_o we_o or_o dwell_v in_o we_o 4.13_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereunto_o belong_v those_o say_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n through_o faith_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 3.17_o ephes_n 3.17_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 3._o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o perpetual_o therefore_o that_o abide_n or_o presence_n be_v not_o corporal_a because_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n 15.5_o john_n 15.5_o he_o say_v i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o eat_v of_o we_o corporal_o nay_o he_o can_v be_v eat_v of_o we_o corporal_o except_o he_o be_v in_o we_o corporal_o and_o that_o also_o perpetual_o 4._o from_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o be_v reach_v out_o and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n than_o we_o be_v to_o crave_v remission_n of_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o who_o the_o minister_n handle_v whether_o the_o bread_n still_o remain_v together_o with_o he_o or_o no._n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o especial_o to_o be_v crave_v then_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n so_o then_o every_o communicant_a must_v thus_o pray_v i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o heavenly_a father_n to_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o this_o thy_o son_n sake_n who_o be_v here_o present_a in_o this_o bread_n and_o who_o the_o minister_n handle_v and_o who_o i_o eat_v with_o my_o mouth_n but_o this_o be_v that_o horrible_a idolatry_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o popish_a mass_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v so_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n then_o once_o commit_v the_o same_o for_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n not_o for_o that_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o the_o minister_n hand_n and_o eat_v with_o man_n mouth_n but_o for_o that_o christ_n sake_n who_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o who_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o then_o thus_o we_o reason_n that_o which_o establish_v the_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v of_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o with_o our_o mouth_n in_o the_o bread_n establish_v the_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o all_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n gospel_n 5._o unto_o the_o former_a may_v be_v adjoin_v also_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o adoration_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o christ_n be_v present_v corporal_o whether_o it_o be_v after_o a_o visible_a or_o invisible_a manner_n there_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v adore_v to_o wit_n by_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n convert_v and_o turn_v thither_o but_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o supper_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n corporal_o either_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o
place_n of_o the_o supper_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v figurative_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o for_o jacobus_n andreas_n in_o a_o disputation_n hold_v at_o mulbr_n when_o he_o can_v no_o way_n else_o escape_v express_o confess_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v figurative_a bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 160._o protoc_n lat_fw-la pag._n 160._o the_o same_o andreas_n afterward_o write_v that_o this_o phrase_n bread_n be_v christ_n body_n be_v proper_a contradiction_n behold_v the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o any_o trope_n or_o figure_n be_v not_o this_o to_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o unsay_v it_o again_o object_n 4._o christ_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v christ_n use_v the_o word_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v put_v in_o place_n thereof_o the_o word_n signify_v ans_fw-fr we_o grant_v the_o whole_a for_o we_o place_v not_o the_o word_n signify_v instead_o of_o the_o word_n be_v neither_o do_v we_o change_v christ_n word_n but_o retain_v they_o as_o they_o be_v pronounce_v by_o christ_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n symbolical_o that_o be_v as_o a_o symbol_n or_o token_n of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o signify_v christ_n body_n for_o so_o christ_n himself_o construeth_n they_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o paul_n interprete_v they_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n marc._n tertublib_n 4._o cont_n marc._n and_o tertullian_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o distribute_v among_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n 12._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4_o 5._o the_o sacr_n con._n adim_n ca._n 12._o and_o austin_n our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o token_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o we_o retort_v the_o argument_n on_o our_o adversary_n thus_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v therefore_o the_o transubstantials_n gloss_n be_v false_a aver_v thus_o under_o these_o form_n be_v or_o be_v contain_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o corsubtantials_n gloss_n in_o with_o under_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n invisible_o present_a 3._o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v chage_v to_o wit_n into_o another_o sense_n than_o christ_n will_v have_v but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v often_o to_o be_v chage_v that_o be_v interpret_v aright_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v pluck_v out_o thy_o eye_n to_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n give_v thy_o cloak_n also_o for_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n object_n 5._o the_o word_n of_o testament_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o lest_o occasion_n of_o strive_v about_o the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n fall_v out_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o word_n therein_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v ans_fw-fr to_o be_v major_a we_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o testament_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o they_o be_v proper_o speak_v and_o figurative_o if_o they_o be_v figurative_o utter_v if_o they_o say_v all_o word_n of_o testament_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o word_n of_o testament_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a though_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a for_o when_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o testator_n will_v what_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a do_v we_o then_o dispute_v of_o the_o letter_n so_o god_n in_o the_o old_a time_n speak_v figurative_o of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v by_o a_o figure_n take_v drink_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n for_o here_o be_v a_o double_a figure_n 1._o a_o synecdoche_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup._n 2._o a_o metonymy_n when_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n with_o god_n seal_v by_o his_o blood_n object_n 6._o the_o eat_n of_o bread_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o bread_n therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n answ_n the_o minor_a be_v either_o figurative_a or_o false_a it_o be_v figurative_a if_o you_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o eat_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o predication_n or_o affirmation_n be_v change_v nothing_o be_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v proper_o understand_v it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v external_a corporal_a and_o visible_a but_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n be_v internal_a spiritual_a and_o invisible_a wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o one_o kind_n of_o eat_v but_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sign_n so_o the_o receipt_n of_o both_o of_o they_o be_v distinct_a though_o both_o be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n object_n 7._o that_o which_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v must_v needs_o be_v receive_v into_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v we_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v receive_v into_o we_o that_o be_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o the_o mouth_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v but_o mere_o particular_a and_o therefore_o false_a in_o general_a for_o not_o whatsoever_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v we_o must_v necessary_o be_v receive_v into_o we_o that_o only_o must_v be_v receive_v into_o we_o necessary_o which_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v natural_o that_o be_v by_o a_o joynt-touching_a of_o our_o body_n this_o meat_n which_o so_o nourish_v we_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n do_v not_o nourish_v we_o except_o thereby_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v increase_v but_o we_o speak_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a christ_n body_n do_v not_o at_o all_o nourish_v we_o natural_o for_o it_o do_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o we_o quicken_v we_o by_o work_v in_o we_o new_a corporal_a quality_n like_v as_o a_o medicine_n do_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nourish_v and_o quicken_v we_o after_o a_o manner_n diverse_a from_o that_o natural_a nourish_a and_o according_o as_o this_o manner_n of_o nourish_v and_o quicken_a we_o require_v so_o receive_v we_o christ_n body_n we_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n nourish_v we_o the_o manner_n whereby_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n nourish_v we_o be_v 1._o the_o respect_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o for_o we_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v eternal_a life_n give_v to_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quicken_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o merit_n deserve_v for_o we_o this_o blessing_n 2._o his_o body_n or_o blood_n quicken_v or_o nourish_v we_o when_o we_o receive_v that_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v when_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o for_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n this_o faith_n rest_v and_o hang_v on_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n not_o corporal_o dwell_v in_o we_o 3._o it_o nourish_v we_o when_o the_o same_o spirit_n unit_v we_o by_o faith_n unto_o christ_n and_o work_v the_o like_a in_o we_o which_o he_o do_v in_o christ_n for_o except_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o please_v god_n for_o he_o will_v on_o that_o condition_n receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o ingraff_v into_o he_o see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quicken_v and_o nourish_v we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o descend_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o body_n to_o quicken_v we_o repl._n not_o only_o our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n also_o be_v feed_v with_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n unto_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o our_o body_n must_v eat_v as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n eat_v and_o drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n answ_n the_o major_a here_o omit_v proceed_v thus_o whatsoever_o
not_o to_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o those_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a testament_n when_o first_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o hebrew_a word_n derive_v unto_o our_o church_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v not_o before_o we_o if_o also_o we_o seek_v the_o greek_a father_n the_o word_n missa_fw-la will_v never_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o they_o therefore_o i_o think_v not_o that_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o missa_fw-la which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o latin_a word_n by_o original_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v from_o the_o father_n who_o use_v remissa_fw-la for_o remissio_fw-la as_o tertullian_n 3._o tertul._n lib._n 4._o cont_n marc._n cypr._n debono_fw-la patient_a &_o epist_n 4._o lib._n 3._o we_o have_v speak_v say_v he_o of_o peccatorum_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la of_o sin_n and_o cyprian_a he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v peccatorum_fw-la give_v daturus_fw-la remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o again_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o habet_fw-la not_o remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o as_o they_o say_v remissa_fw-la for_o remissio_fw-la so_o they_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v say_v missa_fw-la for_o missio_fw-la but_o herein_o again_o they_o much_o vary_v for_o some_o will_v have_v the_o word_n missa_fw-la to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v missio_fw-la from_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o action_n which_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o latin_a because_o sermon_n and_o lecture_n be_v end_v before_o the_o communion_n a_o deacon_n do_v send_v forth_o that_o be_v do_v command_v the_o catechumenes_n the_o possested_a with_o spirit_n and_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o depart_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o catechumene_fw-la be_v yet_o abide_v within_o the_o church_n let_v he_o depart_v and_o so_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mission_n or_o send_v away_o because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o dimission_n or_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o dimiss_v the_o congregation_n because_o service_n be_v end_v a_o deacon_n dimiss_v they_o with_o these_o word_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v you_o may_v depart_v or_o as_o other_o interpret_v it_o go_v now_o be_v the_o collection_n of_o alm_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la of_o the_o send_v it_o in_o as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o throw_v or_o cast_v it_o in_o for_o the_o poor_a lombard_n have_v a_o new_a conceit_n hereof_o 15._o lib._n 4._o do_v 15._o it_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n say_v he_o because_o a_o heavenly_a messenger_n come_v to_o consecrate_v christ_n quicken_a body_n according_a to_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n almighty_a god_n command_v that_o this_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n into_o thy_o high_a altar_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o unless_o a_o angel_n come_v it_o can_v right_o be_v call_v a_o mass_n loe_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o man_n again_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o call_v either_o because_o the_o host_n be_v send_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o that_o service_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v follow_v the_o host_n 24._o lib._n 4._o do_v 24._o which_o be_v send_v up_o to_o heaven_n trace_v you_o after_o it_o or_o because_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n body_n by_o who_o the_o host_n be_v carry_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o heavenly_a altar_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o say_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la go_v it_o be_v send_v we_o reject_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n for_o this_o word_n the_o mass_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v nothing_o common_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la albeit_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n moreover_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o name_n for_o we_o have_v other_o word_n for_o this_o purpose_n extant_a in_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n table_n break_v of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o mass_n and_o those_o most_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o such_o as_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v they_o be_v especial_o three_o and_o be_v decipher_v in_o the_o catechism_n 1._o the_o lord_n supper_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n free_o by_o faith_n for_o christ_n one_o and_o only_o sacrifice_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o these_o say_n of_o scripture_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o we_o 26._o heb._n 7.27_o heb._n 9.12_o 26._o the_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v that_o do_v he_o once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o for_o than_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 14._o heb._n 10.10_o 12_o 14._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v contrariwise_o the_o mass_n deni_v that_o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n oblation_n except_o also_o he_o be_v daily_o offer_v by_o the_o massing-priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o thus_o have_v that_o their_o canon_n which_o they_o call_v the_o less_o holy_a father_n almighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n receive_v this_o immaculate_a host_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n offer_v to_o thou_o my_o live_n and_o true_a god_n for_o my_o innumerable_a sin_n offence_n and_o negligence_n and_o for_o all_o that_o stand_v about_o i_o here_o present_a yea_o and_o for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n quick_a and_o dead_a that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o i_o and_o they_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o their_o great_a canon_n have_v remember_v lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n n._n and_o all_o here_o present_a who_o faith_n and_o devotion_n be_v well_o know_v unto_o thou_o for_o who_o we_o offer_v or_o who_o offer_n unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v they_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o safety_n and_o salvation_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o at_o all_o if_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o petty_a masse-priest_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n witness_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v not_o shroud_v under_o the_o bare_a accident_n of_o the_o element_n or_o sign_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o he_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o ingraff_v we_o into_o himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o &_o 10.16_o heb._n 1.3_o &_o 8.1_o 4._o be_v one_o spirit_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high-priest_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n contrariwise_o the_o mass_n teach_v we_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o force_n of_o consecration_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o this_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o act_n of_o consecration_n
desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o wherefore_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o subject_n of_o sacrament_n be_v draw_v this_o demonstrative_a proof_n what_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o his_o household_n and_o child_n that_o hypocrite_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v 2._o paul_n interdict_v all_o the_o wicked_a without_o any_o exception_n from_o come_v unto_o this_o holy_a supper_n by_o word_n authentic_a in_o which_o namely_o he_o command_v that_o every_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 3._o because_o when_o hypocrite_n &_o wicked_a man_n press_v and_o thrust_v forward_o themselves_o unto_o this_o mystery_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 4._o unto_o these_o may_v be_v adjoin_v also_o general_a restimony_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o unbeliever_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o supper_n 2.25_o mat._n 5.24_o esay_n 66.3_o rom._n 2.25_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n frequent_v by_o irrepentant_a and_o impenitent_a man_n condemn_v leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o trasgressour_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n object_n 1._o god_n command_v that_o all_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n say_v take_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o therefore_o if_o wicked_a man_n approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o offend_v not_o answ_n to_o the_o antecedent_n we_o answer_v that_o god_n indeed_o injoyn_v all_o man_n the_o sacrament_n namely_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n which_o be_v not_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o command_v that_o all_o be_v baptize_v and_o resort_v unto_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o command_v far_a that_o all_o believe_v and_o repent_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v 28._o act_n 2.38_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 28._o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o object_n 2._o we_o be_v all_o unworthy_a therefore_o all_o must_v abstain_v ans_fw-fr to_o the_o antecedent_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v all_o unworthy_a but_o we_o be_v make_v worthy_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o bring_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n tract_n in_o johan_n tract_n augustine_n say_v come_v with_o boldness_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o poison_v no_o man_n unworthiness_n therefore_o aught_o to_o withdraw_v and_o withhold_v he_o because_o all_o that_o bring_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v worthy_a to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n 66.2_o esay_n 66.2_o and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n object_n 3._o they_o who_o avoid_v the_o profane_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v well_o but_o they_o who_o refrain_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o other_o or_o for_o some_o other_o sin_n avoid_v the_o profane_v of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o they_o do_v well_o ans_fw-fr the_o major_n must_v be_v distinguish_v they_o who_o avoid_v the_o profane_v of_o the_o supper_n do_v well_o if_o they_o avoid_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o ought_v namely_o by_o repent_v themselves_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o refrain_v but_o they_o do_v very_o ill_a who_o avoid_v it_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n hypocrisy_n and_o hatred_n for_o these_o man_n heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o add_v contempt_n to_o their_o former_a profanation_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v sound_a that_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o 2._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n supper_n eight_o proof_n that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a sign_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o wit_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o bare_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o those_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n this_o be_v prove_v 57_o john_n 6.56_o 57_o 1._o from_o the_o definition_n of_o eat_v to_o eat_v christ_n be_v through_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n efficacy_n and_o benefit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o live_v by_o i_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o but_o the_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a be_v not_o partaker_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o ear_v not_o christ_n 2._o from_o the_o manner_n and_o instrument_n of_o eat_v christ_n body_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o for_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o meat_n and_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o of_o the_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v well_o express_v in_o luther_n catechism_n these_o word_n for_o you_o require_v believe_a or_o faithful_a heart_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o receive_v not_o christ_n body_n 3._o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o they_o only_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o faithful_a only_o not_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 17.9_o john_n 17.9_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 6.36_o john_n 6.36_o 4._o christ_n body_n be_v the_o quicken_a bread_n which_o whosoever_o receive_v receive_v life_n therewithal_o for_o christ_n spirit_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o but_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o sign_n receive_v not_o life_n therefore_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o sign_n without_o the_o thing_n signify_v 5._o the_o unfaithful_a eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n therefore_o the_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n for_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n be_v through_o incredulity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n damnation_n what_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n to_o be_v abalienate_v and_o repel_v from_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o blessing_n or_o through_o abuse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n grievous_o to_o offend_v god_n and_o so_o to_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o temporal_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n except_o they_o repent_v christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n contrariwise_o to_o eat_v christ_n be_v through_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n efficacy_n and_o benefit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v christ_n and_o not_o withal_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n efficacy_n and_o gift_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v both_o eat_v christ_n and_o withal_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n 10.11_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 6._o when_o paul_n say_v you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n then_o bereave_v he_o the_o wicked_a of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n table_n whereof_o they_o can_v have_v no_o part_n but_o they_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n partake_v of_o the_o sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o thing_n signify_v object_n you_o can_v that_o be_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o false_a gloss_n for_o the_o apostle_n reason_v not_o from_o a_o inconvenience_n but_o from_o a_o impossibility_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n why_o because_o this_o be_v to_o partake_v with_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n 6.24_o mat._n 6.24_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o sooth_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o serve_v two_o master_n as_o christ_n speak_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n so_o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 15.25_o mat._n 15.25_o 7._o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o cast_v the_o child_n bread_n unto_o dog_n but_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o child_n bread_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o faithful_a 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o therefore_o christ_n cast_v not_o
he_o come_v and_o observe_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n for_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n shall_v eat_v thereof_o 3._o the_o allegory_n or_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n for_o confirmation_n and_o illustration_n of_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o such_o rite_n as_o god_n prescribe_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o kill_n and_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n may_v much_o avail_v a_o collation_n of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o type_n the_o type_n waspe_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v 1._o a_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n 1._o christ_n very_o or_o true_a man_n isa_n 53._o john_n 1_o 2._o without_o blemish_n set_v apart_o 2_o without_o sin_n isa_n 53._o heb._n 7._o 3._o to_o be_v slay_v and_o roast_v 3._o who_o suffer_v and_o die_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o without_o break_v any_o bone_n 4._o without_o have_v his_o bone_n break_v john_n 19_o 5._o about_o evening_n 5._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 1_o &_o 9_o 6._o the_o post_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v witâ—_n his_o blood_n 6._o his_o satisfaction_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o isa_n 53._o rom._n 3._o 7._o that_o the_o destroyer_n may_v pass_v over_o the_o israelite_n house_n 7._o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o everlasting_a death_n heb_fw-mi 2._o 8._o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o that_o in_o every_o family_n 8._o there_o must_v be_v in_o man_n a_o apply_v of_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o by_o faith_n rom._n 1._o john_n 6._o 9_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v all_o 9_o this_o application_n must_v be_v according_a to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 10._o without_o leaven_a bread_n 10._o without_o hypocrisy_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o with_o sour_a herb_n 11._o with_o patience_n of_o the_o cross_n matt._n 10._o 12._o hasty_o and_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o traveller_n 12._o with_o a_o desire_n of_o profit_v and_o expectation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n matth._n 13._o heb._n 13._o 13._o of_o the_o circumcise_a alone_o 13._o the_o regenerate_v only_o eat_v he_o and_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o alone_o and_o they_o only_o take_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o their_o condemnation_n joh._n 6._o heb._n 13._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 4._o whether_o the_o ancient_a passover_n be_v now_o abrogate_a that_o the_o ancient_a passover_n be_v now_o by_o christ_n come_n abrogate_a with_o all_o other_o type_n whatsoever_o prefigure_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v be_v clear_a 1._o out_o of_o the_o whole_a disputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n touch_v the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o legal_a shadow_n 7.12_o heb._n 7.12_o which_o abolishment_n be_v now_o perform_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v then_o of_o necessity_n must_v there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v abrogate_a the_o old_a 2._o from_o the_o fulfil_n and_o performance_n of_o those_o legal_a shadow_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v 19.36_o john_n 19.36_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 5.7_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 3._o from_o the_o substitute_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o place_n thereof_o for_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o to_o sacrifice_v himself_o as_o the_o true_a passeover_n end_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n with_o a_o solemn_a banquet_n and_o thenceforth_o institute_v and_o ordain_v a_o supper_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o his_o church_n in_o place_n thereof_o i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v 19_o luke_n 22.15_o 19_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o where_o he_o command_v that_o we_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v the_o supper_n in_o memory_n of_o he_o not_o the_o ancient_a passover_n as_o than_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n so_o the_o lord_n supper_n succeed_v the_o passeover_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o supper_n 1._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v distribute_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n may_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n deliver_v and_o shed_v for_o we_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o we_o also_o may_v for_o these_o his_o benefit_n give_v solemn_a thanks_o unto_o he_o 2._o the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v therein_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o do_v feed_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o body_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n that_o so_o by_o this_o restification_n he_o may_v cherish_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o consequent_o this_o spiritual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n the_o second_o end_n be_v thanksgiving_n for_o these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o public_a and_o solemn_a profession_n of_o they_o and_o our_o duty_n towards_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v the_o distinguish_n of_o the_o church_n from_o other_o sect_n the_o four_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o dilection_n the_o five_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o our_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n 3._o that_o first_o end_n and_o use_v which_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v because_o christ_n himself_o give_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o admonish_v and_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n by_o this_o sign_n as_o by_o his_o visible_a word_n that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n unto_o we_o while_o he_o make_v we_o his_o member_n both_o because_o he_o have_v annex_v a_o promise_n to_o this_o rite_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v those_o who_o eat_v this_o bread_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o also_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o this_o visible_a testimony_n move_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n more_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o double_a meat_n and_o drink_n one_o external_a visible_a terrene_a namely_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o another_o internal_a there_o be_v also_o a_o double_a eat_n and_o receive_v a_o external_a and_o signify_v which_o be_v the_o corporal_a receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o hand_n mouth_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o internal_a invisible_a and_o signify_v which_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o a_o spiritual_a engraff_n into_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n last_o there_o be_v a_o double_a administer_v and_o dispenser_n of_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n a_o external_a of_o the_o external_a which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v by_o his_o hand_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o a_o internal_a of_o the_o internal_a meat_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o feed_v we_o by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 5._o not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n which_o serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v of_o that_o heavenly_a food_n and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o enjoy_v it_o 6._o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n they_o be_v abolish_v neither_o be_v christ_n body_n substantial_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o where_o the_o bread_n be_v but_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v this_o symbol_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o by_o which_o he_o more_o and_o more_o dwell_v in_o we_o ingraff_v we_o into_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o through_o he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o to_o draw_v eternal_a life_n from_o
he_o 8._o now_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n the_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a or_o metonymicall_a because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n itself_o that_o be_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o bread_n it_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o do_v represent_v he_o and_o do_v testify_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v food_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o maintain_v and_o increase_v this_o food_n in_o we_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o be_v that_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n the_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n for_o a_o similitude_n which_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v with_o the_o sign_n namely_o that_o christ_n body_n nourish_v the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o bread_n do_v the_o corporal_a life_n and_o for_o that_o assure_a and_o certain_a joint-receiving_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v show_v by_o a_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speak_v but_o no_o such_o local_a conjunction_n as_o be_v by_o some_o imagine_v 9_o as_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n signify_v both_o his_o proper_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o his_o sacramental_a body_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o sacramental_a of_o the_o sign_n to_o wit_n the_o external_a and_o corporal_a receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o real_a or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n itself_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o his_o body_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o branch_n into_o the_o vine_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v false_o accuse_v who_o thus_o teach_v as_o if_o they_o make_v either_o the_o bare_a sign_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o participation_n of_o christ_n death_n only_o or_o of_o his_o benefit_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exclude_v the_o true_a real_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n itself_o 10._o now_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v when_o the_o faithful_a observe_v this_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o the_o stir_v and_o raise_v up_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n 11._o as_o in_o this_o right_a use_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sacramental_o take_v so_o also_o without_o this_o use_n as_o by_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v eat_v sacramental_o indeed_o but_o not_o real_o that_o be_v the_o sacramental_a symbol_n or_o sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v but_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 12._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ground_v upon_o very_a many_o and_o those_o most_o sound_a and_o firm_a reason_n all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v it_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o christ_n call_v not_o any_o invisible_a thing_n in_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o very_a visible_a and_o break_a bread_n itself_o his_o body_n deliver_v or_o break_v for_o we_o which_o whereas_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v proper_o himself_o add_v a_o exposition_n that_o that_o bread_n be_v true_o receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n so_o likewise_o he_o say_v the_o supper_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v spiritual_a one_o and_o everlasting_a and_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n who_o can_v stand_v together_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o devil_n likewise_o he_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o engraff_n into_o christ_n body_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o be_v both_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n moreover_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n confirm_v the_o same_o all_o which_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n the_o same_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v unto_o the_o ear_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o their_o right_a use_n have_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o thing_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o the_o article_n also_o of_o our_o faith_n confirm_v it_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n not_o present_a at_o once_o in_o many_o place_n as_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v until_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o judgement_n and_o further_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o any_o entrance_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n and_o doctrine_n be_v of_o all_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o most_o great_a and_o manifest_a consent_n hold_v and_o profess_v 13._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n differ_v from_o baptism_n 1._o in_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o signify_v because_o the_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n or_o wash_n signifi_v a_o remission_n and_o purge_v out_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o glorification_n but_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o ourselves_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n to_o become_v his_o member_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o special_a use_n because_o baptism_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o christ_n remain_v in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o for_o ever_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v baptism_n be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o year_n and_o understanding_n or_o infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o celebrate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 4._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o often_o celebrate_v of_o they_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o only_a because_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v once_o make_v be_v always_o firm_a and_o of_o force_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o the_o supper_n be_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o an_o often_o renew_v and_o recall_v of_o that_o covenant_n to_o our_o remembrance_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o faith_n 5._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o because_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v before_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o supper_n may_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o except_o he_o be_v first_o baptize_v 14._o they_o come_v worthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o examine_v themselves_o that_o be_v be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o who_o find_v not_o this_o in_o themselves_o ought_v neither_o to_o come_v without_o it_o lest_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n not_o to_o defer_v repentance_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v come_v lest_o they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o eternal_a pain_n 15._o the_o church_n ought_v to_o admit_v all_o those_o unto_o it_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o
the_o light_n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o further_o this_o communion_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o fruition_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n hither_o belong_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o corporal_a eat_n this_o communion_n be_v and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o they_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o by_o their_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o 16._o eph._n 4.15_o 16._o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 9.17_o 1_o cor._n 9.17_o and_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o 4.13_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o union_n therefore_o be_v that_o communion_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a for_o bread_n can_v be_v this_o communion_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n repl._n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eat_v it_o they_o who_o receive_v unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o eat_v it_o corporal_o for_o spiritual_o they_o can_v because_o if_o they_o can_v so_o eat_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a answ_n the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n who_o by_o his_o sin_n hang_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n again_o and_o despise_v christ_n benefit_n for_o any_o real_a eat_n be_v not_o require_v to_o this_o guilt_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n offer_v by_o faith_n be_v thereby_o make_v guilty_a so_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o the_o ark_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o lord_n repl._n they_o that_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n eat_v it_o but_o the_o guilty_a discern_v it_o not_o therefore_o they_o eat_v it_o ans_fw-fr it_o the_o major_n be_v take_v sacramental_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o proper_o it_o be_v false_a for_o not_o to_o discern_v his_o body_n be_v not_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o it_o to_o contemn_v it_o yea_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 10.29_o heb._n 10.29_o and_o to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n who_o contemn_v he_o 5._o they_o reason_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o godly_a of_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v sacramental_o or_o of_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n repl._n 1_o augustine_n say_v thou_o shall_v receive_v this_o in_o the_o bread_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n answ_n in_o the_o bread_n as_o in_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v christ_n repl._n 2._o cyril_n upon_o john_n say_v by_o natural_a participation_n not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n corporal_o and_o essential_o answ_n cyril_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v but_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n spirit_n but_o also_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n now_o he_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n 1._o because_o he_o cit_v those_o place_n concern_v it_o john_n 6._o &_o 1_o cor._n 10._o where_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o corporal_a eat_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o in_o we_o 3._o he_o prove_v the_o abide_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n not_o by_o any_o corporal_a eat_n 4._o he_o so_o describe_v it_o that_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 5._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o saint_n now_o this_o be_v spiritual_a for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v befall_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o shift_n of_o consubstantiaries_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o elude_v and_o shift_v off_o certain_a of_o our_o objection_n not_o all_o for_o more_o be_v object_v against_o they_o 1._o we_o make_v not_o say_v they_o any_o capernaitical_a eat_n ans_fw-fr we_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n be_v it_o after_o a_o gross_a or_o after_o a_o fine_a manner_n but_o how_o ever_o they_o answer_v in_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v too_o too_o much_o idolatry_n for_o christ_n refute_v the_o capernaite_n do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o eat_n of_o he_o into_o a_o gross_a and_o a_o fine_a manner_n but_o say_v simple_o that_o his_o body_n can_v be_v eat_v with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v ascend_v and_o that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 2._o we_o maintain_v not_o ubiquity_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n thereof_o to_o be_v find_v ans_fw-fr here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o adversary_n about_o ubiquity_n but_o neither_o be_v a_o word_n to_o be_v find_v hereof_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v together_o in_o two_o place_n and_o further_o of_o this_o their_o opinion_n follow_v ubiquity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o everywhere_o 3._o we_o overthrow_v not_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o they_o do_v overthrow_v it_o for_o while_o they_o hold_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v christ_n be_v corporal_o eat_v they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o remain_v and_o be_v invisible_a on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o have_v ascend_v from_o a_o low_a place_n into_o a_o high_a and_o to_o remain_v in_o heaven_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n now_o that_o some_o except_v that_o christ_n do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o often_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v administer_v it_o be_v already_o refute_v 4._o we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n humanity_n ans_fw-fr they_o altogether_o take_v it_o away_o for_o they_o will_v have_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v nor_o limit_v in_o place_n rep._n but_o christ_n do_v put_v off_o these_o infirmity_n and_o retain_v the_o essential_a property_n ans_fw-fr but_o these_o be_v very_o essential_a property_n which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o verity_n also_o and_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v away_o augustine_n say_v take_v away_o from_o body_n their_o space_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o 5._o we_o abolish_v not_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o they_o endeavour_v it_o for_o they_o apply_v those_o property_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o concrete_a to_o both_o nature_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o they_o understand_v of_o both_o nature_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v circumcise_v one_o shall_v thus_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o his_o flesh_n repl._n this_o only_a we_o add_v that_o those_o article_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o ans_fw-fr after_o this_o sort_n all_o sect_n may_v shift_v off_o all_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o belong_v hither_o and_o that_o by_o a_o double_a right_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v write_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o supper_n therefore_o these_o article_n also_o belong_v hither_o for_o they_o show_v how_o christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v 2._o they_o belong_v hither_o because_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o another_o so_o
hell_n or_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o all_o other_o impious_o to_o blaspheme_v if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o second_o argument_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la arrius_n and_o the_o late_a antitrinitaries_a be_v this_o that_o christ-man_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o by_o nature_n god_n but_o only_o by_o a_o accidental_a participation_n of_o divine_a property_n majesty_n honour_n power_n and_o virtue_n the_o ubiquitary_n also_o maintain_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ-man_n while_o they_o define_v the_o personal_a union_n by_o his_o communicate_v alone_o of_o property_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v omnipotent_a and_o every_o where_n so_o that_o now_o that_o man_n be_v and_o be_v call_v god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o nature_n god_n but_o because_o in_o finite_a power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v he_o from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bestow_v on_o he_o without_o measure_n now_o this_o accidental_a bestow_n of_o the_o god_n head_n and_o all_o the_o property_n do_v not_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o nature_n god_n but_o only_o by_o divine_a grace_n or_o god_n unproper_o so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a essential_a godhead_n of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o certain_a participation_n thereof_o in_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o the_o sound_a father_n object_v unto_o the_o arrian_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o make_v he_o a_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n b_o participation_n only_a of_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n therefore_o see_v the_o ubiquitaries_n also_o equal_v our_o immanuel_n with_o god_n by_o participation_n of_o property_n only_o take_v away_o his_o true_a and_o eternal_a godhead_n we_o do_v disclaim_v and_o accurse_v this_o their_o doctrine_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a and_o that_o they_o do_v this_o their_o own_o word_n and_o opinion_n witness_v 29._o brentius_n in_o recog_n p._n 20_o anar_n thes_n 10._o â—â—_o p._n tubin_n &_o thes_n 25_o 26._o and_o apol._n â—agr_n 29._o as_o brentius_n and_o jacobus_n andraeas_n and_o other_o of_o they_o in_o their_o writing_n whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o ubiquitary_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o artian_n and_o the_o antitrinitaries_a of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ-man_n that_o be_v that_o all_o esteem_v he_o for_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o grace_n of_o participation_n new_a temporary_a create_v adopt_a if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a christ_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n and_o man_n trinita_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr trinita_n but_o a_o divine_a man_n such_o as_o the_o ubiquitary_n repute_v he_o who_o as_o servetus_n hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o god_n can_v communicate_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o godhead_n give_v his_o divinity_n majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n unto_o man_n but_o we_o execrate_v and_o detest_v the_o same_o blasphemy_n of_o both_o the_o three_o argument_n nestorius_n teach_v that_o the_o union_n of_o god_n the_o word_n with_o man_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o participation_n only_o of_o equality_n as_o touch_v majesty_n honour_n power_n virtue_n and_o operation_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o word_n in_o man_n nature_n which_o himself_o take_v and_o in_o other_o saint_n to_o consist_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v by_o god_n on_o man_n the_o self_n same_o also_o do_v the_o ubiquitaries_n teach_v because_o they_o cry_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v of_o the_o god_n head_n in_o peter_n and_o in_o christ_n except_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o they_o contend_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n this_o man_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o word_n be_v god_n because_o the_o word_n do_v nothing_o without_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o make_v christ_n man_n only_a god_n by_o a_o accident_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vbiquity_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o nestorius_n his_o heresy_n 10._o tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr trin_n pag._n 6._o 10._o tertullian_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v man_n only_o how_o then_o be_v he_o present_v everywhere_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o invocate_v see_v this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n by_o this_o testimony_n be_v refute_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n object_n but_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v unseparable_a therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o humane_a nature_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o union_n be_v unseparable_a the_o word_n never_o forsake_v the_o nature_n once_o assume_v and_o take_v but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v include_v in_o my_o body_n wheresoever_o my_o body_n be_v there_o must_v my_o soul_n need_v be_v neither_o be_v my_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n without_o my_o body_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o in_o christ-man_n but_o he_o be_v so_o unseparable_o and_o personal_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o that_o he_o be_v together_o also_o without_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o fill_v all_o and_o in_o holy_a man_n and_o angel_n by_o his_o special_a presence_n the_o personal_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v not_o evert_v the_o general_a action_n and_o work_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o majesty_n neither_o do_v it_o let_v or_o hinder_v the_o special_a work_n of_o his_o presence_n because_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_a and_o work_v forcible_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o general_a point_n wherein_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n agree_v or_o disagree_v in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o agree_v in_o these_o point_n 1._o that_o as_o well_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o baptism_n be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n and_o testimony_n annex_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o this_o end_n chief_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o promise_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v 2._o that_o in_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o namely_o earthly_a external_a and_o visible_a sign_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o beside_o these_o also_o heavenly_a internal_a and_o invisible_a gift_n as_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n justice_n virtue_n and_o operation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o to_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o be_v true_o feed_v with_o the_o self_n same_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o very_a thing_n christ_n shall_v teach_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o visible_a receive_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o supper_n 4._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o remain_v true_a and_o natural_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v by_o these_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o also_o because_o as_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n christ_n himself_o give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n indeed_o to_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o eternal_a life_n 5._o that_o without_o the_o right_a use_n this_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o sacrament_n neither_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o empty_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o spectacle_n and_o such_o as_o man_n abuse_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v and_o command_v to_o be_v ketp_n namely_o this_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a
in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n 7._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n do_v not_o command_n and_o require_v a_o dissemble_a and_o hypocritical_a remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o publish_v of_o his_o death_n but_o such_o as_o embrace_v his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o these_o for_o we_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o with_o earnest_n and_o ardent_a thankfulness_n and_o appli_v they_o unto_o those_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o proper_a unto_o they_o 8._o that_o christ_n will_v dwell_v in_o believer_n only_o and_o in_o they_o who_o not_o through_o contempt_n but_o through_o necessity_n can_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o in_o all_o believer_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o eternity_n even_o as_o well_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o who_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o disagree_v in_o these_o point_n 1_o that_o one_o part_n contend_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v which_o yet_o that_o part_n itself_o do_v not_o prove_v but_o the_o other_o part_n that_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v sacramental_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n according_a to_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n and_o level_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n 2._o that_o one_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v essential_o in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o be_v eat_v as_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o enter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n into_o their_o body_n but_o the_o other_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n by_o the_o disciple_n now_o to_o be_v and_o continue_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o above_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o without_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o heaven_n until_o he_o descend_v thence_o again_o to_o judgement_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o notwithstanding_o here_o on_o earth_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v this_o bread_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n that_o not_o only_o through_o his_o passion_n and_o blood_n shed_v we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v also_o in_o such_o sort_n couple_v knit_v and_o incorporate_v into_o his_o true_a essential_a humane_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o be_v more_o near_o and_o firm_o knit_v and_o unite_v with_o he_o than_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v unite_v with_o our_o head_n and_o so_o we_o draw_v and_o have_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o everlasting_a life_n 3._o that_o one_o part_n will_v have_v all_o whosoever_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v corporal_o and_o with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n believer_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n unbeliever_n to_o damnation_n and_o death_n the_o other_o hold_v that_o unbeliever_n abuse_v indeed_o the_o outward_a sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o their_o damnation_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a only_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o fore-alledged_n work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n quest_n 83._o what_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 31._o sabbath_n ans_fw-fr preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n by_o which_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o be_v shut_v against_o the_o unbeliever_n quest_n 84._o how_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n open_v and_o shut_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n when_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v public_o declare_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o as_o they_o embrace_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o contrary_o be_v denounce_v to_o all_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o so_o long_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n do_v lie_v on_o they_o as_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n 16.19_o wickedness_n john_n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o mat._n 16.19_o according_a to_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n will_v judge_v they_o as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v quest_n 85._o how_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n open_v and_o shut_v by_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n ans_fw-fr when_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o in_o name_n be_v christian_n but_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n show_v themselves_o alien_n from_o christ_n 12.28_o christ_n rom._n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o after_o they_o have_v be_v some_o time_n admonish_v will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o error_n or_o wickedness_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o to_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o matter_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o neither_o then_o they_o obey_v their_o admonition_n be_v of_o the_o same_o man_n by_o interdiction_n from_o the_o sacrament_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o if_o they_o profess_v and_o indeed_o declare_v amendment_n of_o life_n be_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 5.17_o church_n mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o 15._o 2_o john_n 10.11_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 10_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o the_o explication_n see_v it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o treatise_n next_o go_v before_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n very_o commodious_o and_o fit_o shall_v this_o doctrine_n follow_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n this_o chief_o be_v teach_v how_o they_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v must_v be_v restrain_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o approach_v unto_o they_o they_o profane_v they_o the_o chief_a question_n be_v 1._o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o 2._o whether_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o excommunication_n be_v necessary_a 3._o to_o who_o that_o power_n be_v commit_v against_o who_o and_o in_o what_o order_n to_o be_v use_v 4._o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o what_o abuse_v therein_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 5._o what_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n 1._o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n whereby_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o the_o believe_a and_o shut_v up_o against_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o unfaithful_a or_o it_o be_v the_o office_n or_o charge_n impose_v on_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n of_o denounce_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o church_n discipline_n god_n will_v and_o even_o of_o declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o penitent_a that_o be_v to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o of_o denounce_v unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o exclusion_n or_o banishment_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o cast_v such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n estrange_v from_o christ_n and_o of_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o the_o church_n when_o afterward_o they_o shall_v repent_v it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o the_o steward_n of_o man_n house_n key_n why_o this_o power_n be_v call_v the_o key_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v delivererd_v in_o charge_n and_o the_o key_n import_v a_o steward-ship_n by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o change_n of_o name_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o sceptre_n
a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o remember_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n 6.20_o jerem._n 6.20_o in_o the_o six_o of_o jeremy_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o their_o abomination_n yet_o dare_v appear_v in_o his_o temple_n ezekiel_n the_o 20._o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v 20.31_o ezck._n 20.31_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v by_o they_o who_o go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o then_o present_v themselves_o in_o god_n temple_n when_o they_o be_v pollute_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v 24._o verse_n 24._o that_o they_o profane_v his_o sabbath_n and_o pollute_v his_o sanctuary_n who_o when_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o idol_n appear_v in_o his_o temple_n amos_n the_o five_o 5.21_o amos_n 5.21_o he_o reject_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o worship_n of_o transgressor_n i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v your_o feast-daye_n and_o will_v not_o smell_v in_o your_o solemn_a assembly_n haggai_n the_o second_o he_o prohibit_v the_o unclean_a in_o soul_n once_o to_o touch_v holy_a thing_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n 15.8_o prov._n 15.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n admit_v they_o only_o to_o baptisem_fw-la who_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o repent_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n leave_v thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n 3.6_o mat._n 3.6_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n therefore_o whosoever_o reconcile_v not_o first_o himself_n unto_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n will_v that_o all_o submit_v themselves_o first_o unto_o god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n before_o they_o approach_v to_o any_o sacrament_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n here_o be_v understand_v any_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o amend_v your_o life_n 11.27_o act_n 2.38_o &_o 8.37_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 21._o &_o 11.27_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v therefore_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o thou_o may_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n whosoever_o eat_v unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o the_o wicked_a eat_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n eat_v unworthy_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wink_v at_o any_o man_n destruction_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o they_o eat_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n special_a commandment_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o 18._o mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o his_o sacrament_n which_o he_o institute_v for_o the_o faithful_a alone_o be_v make_v common_a with_o pagan_n and_o publican_n and_o lest_o this_o mandate_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o private_a and_o special_a judgement_n it_o be_v express_o add_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v but_o of_o the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o key_n i_o very_o as_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o have_v determine_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o one_o i_o say_v by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 13._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 11_o 13._o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o again_o with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o put_v away_o therefore_o from_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n for_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n 14._o 2_o thes_n 3.6_o 14._o or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n we_o command_v you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o instruction_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 10._o 2_o john_n ver_fw-la 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o god_n be_v reproach_v and_o despite_v if_o without_o difference_n wicked_a blasphemer_n go_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v confound_v 4._o lest_o the_o sacrament_n be_v profane_v and_o that_o give_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v deny_v they_o in_o the_o word_n 5._o that_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v preserve_v 6._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o she_o witting_o and_o willing_o profane_v christ_n sacrament_n or_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v profane_v 7._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o sinner_n that_o they_o be_v often_o admonish_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n may_v return_v to_o repentance_n 8._o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n that_o other_o weakling_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o evil_a example_n 5.6_o 4.1_o cor._n 5.6_o know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 9_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n among_o those_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n come_v not_o to_o it_o 10._o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o by_o other_o and_o his_o covenant_n despite_v and_o reproach_v 11._o that_o from_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o punishment_n may_v be_v avert_v because_o the_o wicked_a approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n wherefore_o that_o this_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v that_o such_o approach_v not_o thither_o 12._o they_o who_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o faithful_a or_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v or_o mingle_v with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o with_o those_o who_o be_v profess_v ungodly_a person_n blasphemer_n revolter_n to_o arrianisme_n mahumetanisme_n and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o that_o deny_v and_o refuse_v to_o repent_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o faith_n 1.16_o tim_n 1.16_o be_v worse_a than_o infidel_n therefore_o they_o who_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o deny_v to_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 13._o and_o here_o have_v place_n that_o say_n of_o christ_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n wherefore_o neither_o to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v dog_n to_o be_v admit_v namely_o those_o which_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n word_n for_o if_o christ_n speak_v this_o of_o his_o audible_a word_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n preach_v which_o yet_o be_v institute_v
be_v proclaim_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o account_v one_o for_o a_o publican_n be_v not_o only_o to_o think_v in_o mind_n but_o also_o to_o pronounce_v he_o a_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o objection_n against_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n excommunicate_v allege_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 1._o etc._n etc._n they_o who_o at_o this_o day_n disallow_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n elude_v the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n two_o way_n some_o simple_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v thus_o do_v let_v he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o say_v they_o to_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v but_o by_o some_o miraculous_a punishment_n through_o satan_n mean_n to_o cut_v off_o or_o at_o least_o curse_n and_o ban_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v torture_v yet_o so_o that_o he_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o other_o grant_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n but_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o example_n pertain_v to_o we_o because_o now_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n maintainer_n of_o discipline_n of_o which_o magistrate_n the_o church_n be_v destitute_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n ans_fw-fr but_o against_o the_o former_a of_o these_o make_v the_o apostle_n word_n 5.2_o to_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n &_o to_o put_v from_o the_o church_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v 1_o cor._n 5.2_o put_v away_o from_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o these_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o miraculous_a punishment_n by_o death_n such_o as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n suffer_v but_o they_o signify_v the_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o he_o say_v put_v you_o away_o and_o reprehend_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o abandon_v he_o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o sorrow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o you_o now_o all_o these_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o peter_n have_v therefore_o he_o shall_v wrongful_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o show_v some_o miracle_n 2._o because_o he_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o 5.4_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o and_o my_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o concourse_n or_o a_o assembly_n for_o manifestation_n of_o a_o miracle_n 3._o because_o he_o will_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v he_o so_o deal_v withal_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v live_v and_o repent_v that_o his_o flesh_n may_v be_v tame_v with_o true_a contrition_n that_o the_o old_a man_n may_v be_v mortify_v and_o the_o new_a man_n quicken_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v 4._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o separate_n and_o exile_v he_o from_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n company_n not_o together_o with_o fornicator_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o all_o these_o speech_n intimate_v a_o separation_n not_o any_o mortal_a punishment_n 5._o the_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n teach_v that_o they_o who_o either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o life_n deny_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v christian_n ambrose_n say_v that_o this_o incestuous_a person_n when_o his_o offence_n be_v once_o know_v be_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o brotherhood_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n now_o they_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v worthy_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n because_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o resident_a in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o long_o as_o they_o repent_v not_o excommunicate_v three_o cause_n why_o paul_n command_v the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v they_o who_o maintain_v the_o late_a opinion_n allege_v a_o false_a cause_n when_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n therefore_o will_v have_v the_o incestuous_a person_n excommunicate_v because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o paul_n render_v far_o different_a reason_n hereof_o which_o continue_v in_o force_n unto_o this_o day_n 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o that_o authority_n and_o warrant_n of_o christ_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n 2._o that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v let_v he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o lest_o other_o shall_v be_v taint_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o same_o fore_n know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o become_v a_o new_a sprinkle_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o can_v cast_v it_o all_o out_o yet_o that_o we_o profess_v not_o the_o toleration_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n command_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o no_o where_n read_v that_o the_o church_n do_v therefore_o excommunicate_a wicked_a person_n because_o it_o want_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n always_o be_v and_o yet_o remain_v distinct_a it_o be_v certain_a then_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n when_o he_o say_v deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n put_v away_o the_o wicked_a man_n from_o among_o you_o and_o that_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n against_o malefactor_n whether_o any_o miracle_n then_o betide_v or_o no._n object_n 1._o nathan_n excommunicate_v not_o david_n a_o adulterer_n therefore_o paul_n excommunicate_v not_o the_o incestuous_a person_n answ_n david_n repent_v after_o the_o first_o warning_n therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v paul_n also_o speak_v with_o condition_n of_o repentance_n put_v he_o away_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o or_o have_v not_o already_o repent_v on_o which_o repentance_n he_o command_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v again_o this_o condition_n we_o must_v necessary_o understand_v because_o that_o christ_n will_v that_o certain_a degree_n of_o admonition_n shall_v first_o be_v practise_v and_o god_n at_o any_o time_n receive_v the_o penitent_a into_o favour_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o excommunicate_v but_o upon_o his_o repentance_n receive_v of_o christ_n 18.28_o mat._n 18.28_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o wherefore_o not_o offender_n but_o obstinate_a person_n of_o which_o sort_n david_n be_v none_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v object_n 2._o christ_n excommunicate_v none_n therefore_o paul_n do_v it_o not_o neither_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o ans_fw-fr the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a to_o argue_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o right_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n the_o argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o christ_n baptize_v none_n therefore_o paul_n may_v not_o and_o the_o church_n may_v not_o baptise_v any_o for_o christ_n indeed_o baptize_v none_o but_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v all_o nation_n so_o likewise_o he_o excommunicate_v none_o but_o he_o command_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a 8.36_o mat._n 18.17_o &_o 5.24_o act_n 8.36_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a leave_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o baptize_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v object_n 3_o paul_n say_v you_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorrow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n 5.25_o 1_o cor._n 5.25_o may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o you_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v miraculous_o take_v he_o away_o by_o the_o devil_n answ_n you_o
have_v not_o sorrow_v signify_v you_o have_v not_o be_v earnest_n in_o take_v away_o that_o scandal_n which_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o you_o from_o you_o i_o say_v because_o in_o the_o end_n paul_n say_v put_v away_o from_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o these_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o you_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o not_o by_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o church_n repl._n paul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o himself_o 12.21_o 2_o cor._n 12.21_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bewail_v many_o of_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v etc._n etc._n here_o to_o bewail_v signify_v not_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o remove_v a_o scandal_n from_o the_o church_n therefore_o neither_o in_o the_o former_a place_n answ_n we_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o text_n in_o that_o place_n he_o say_v if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v 13.1_o 2_o cor._n 13.1_o where_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o grief_n in_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o punish_v severe_o the_o obstinate_a that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n object_n 4._o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o enjoin_v the_o corinthian_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n when_o he_o say_v 2.6_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o therefore_o those_o word_n account_v he_o for_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o put_v he_o away_o from_o among_o you_o signify_v only_a a_o rebuke_v answ_n this_o reason_n deceive_v by_o a_o fallacy_n of_o consequent_a because_o a_o general_a rule_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o example_n for_o because_o here_o be_v need_n of_o rebuke_v only_o see_v the_o party_n repent_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o always_o the_o same_o only_o be_v require_v repl._n what_o they_o do_v that_o paul_n command_v but_o they_o do_v only_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v therefore_o paul_n command_v they_o only_o to_o reprehend_v he_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o put_v he_o away_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n ans_fw-fr paul_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v reprehend_v he_o but_o not_o that_o only_o because_o he_o command_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v reject_v he_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o but_o if_o he_o repent_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v he_o wherefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o only_o reprehend_v he_o therefore_o paul_n command_v they_o only_o to_o reprehend_v he_o this_o be_v a_o true_a answer_n unto_o the_o former_a reply_n but_o there_o be_v another_o also_o clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v signify_v not_o only_a reprehension_n and_o rebuke_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v by_o word_n only_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o it_o may_v but_o also_o must_v be_v take_v because_o he_o say_v so_o that_o now_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v now_o excommunicate_v and_o not_o as_o yet_o receive_v but_o to_o be_v receive_v neither_o be_v he_o only_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v but_o also_o cast_v out_o and_o reject_v 18._o matth._n 18._o and_o when_o also_o he_o say_v of_o many_o hereby_o be_v confirm_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v not_o understand_v the_o common_a multitude_n but_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n again_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v i_o write_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o praise_v they_o therefore_o because_o they_o obey_v wherefore_o before_o repentance_n he_o forbid_v that_o they_o company_n not_o together_o with_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o further_o he_o also_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o interpret_v to_o confirm_v signify_v by_o public_a sentence_n to_o speak_v a_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v take_v galat._n 5.15_o a_o man_n covenant_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o be_v ratify_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o apostle_n mean_v therefore_o here_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v declare_v their_o love_n towards_o that_o man_n by_o public_a testimony_n therefore_o to_o forgive_v be_v to_o receive_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n into_o favour_n and_o that_o do_v he_o often_o repeat_v now_o there_o be_v also_o some_o space_n between_o the_o write_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n therefore_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n excommunicate_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v that_o some_o wicked_a person_n be_v among_o the_o flock_n they_o he_o will_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o corinthian_n obey_v this_o his_o commandment_n in_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o so_o write_v to_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v obey_v he_o therein_o because_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 2._o he_o commend_v they_o and_o will_v they_o to_o receive_v again_o the_o incestuous_a person_n upon_o repentance_n object_n 5._o excommunication_n need_v no_o excuse_n but_o paul_n excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n therefore_o he_o command_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o enjoin_v some_o more_o grievous_a penance_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v false_a because_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n it_o require_v a_o far_o great_a excuse_n than_o any_o bodily_a punishment_n object_n 6._o the_o minister_n can_v shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o paul_n command_v they_o no_o such_o matter_n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o antecedent_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o indeed_o can_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o they_o can_v in_o christ_n name_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n again_o they_o can_v cast_v man_n out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o they_o both_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o denounce_v rejection_n unto_o such_o as_o god_n profess_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o do_v reject_v for_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o by_o denounce_v to_o obstinate_a offender_n their_o rejection_n from_o god_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o god_n divine_a censure_n now_o this_o the_o church_n not_o only_o can_v but_o aught_o also_o to_o do_v therefore_o paul_n reprehend_v the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o excommunicate_v not_o the_o incestuous_a adulterer_n but_o expect_v until_o they_o be_v admonish_v hereof_o therefore_o he_o reprehend_v they_o because_o they_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o common_a rule_n that_o be_v perform_v not_o the_o know_a and_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o church_n that_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n they_o shall_v account_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n obj._n 7._o paul_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v destruction_n signify_v everywhere_o in_o scripture_n violent_a death_n therefore_o here_o in_o this_o place_n also_o be_v insinuate_v a_o miraculous_a slay_v of_o the_o body_n by_o satan_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v ans_fw-fr it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n that_o destruction_n here_o signify_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n for_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o very_a phrase_n be_v most_o usual_a with_o paul_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o whole_a scope_n also_o of_o the_o matter_n ratifi_v the_o same_o for_o he_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v mortify_v and_o the_o spirit_n save_v that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v in_o this_o life_n and_o save_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v miraculous_o destroy_v and_o deprive_v of_o life_n rep._n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o his_o conversion_n or_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o he_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o delivery_n and_o give_v over_o to_o satan_n of_o itself_o work_v no_o such_o effect_n but_o by_o accident_n that_o be_v it_o be_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o the_o elect_v be_v reform_v by_o chastisement_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherewith_o
conversion_n for_o repentance_n do_v not_o comprehend_v both_o that_o from_o which_o we_o reclaim_v ourselves_o and_o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v change_v but_o conversion_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a because_o it_o add_v that_o mutation_n and_o change_n on_o which_o ensue_v a_o beginning_n of_o new_a life_n in_o a_o true_a faith_n now_o repentance_n signify_v only_o the_o grief_n which_o be_v conceive_v after_o the_o fact_n or_o sin_n moreover_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n be_v of_o a_o large_a compass_n than_o the_o name_n of_o conversion_n for_o conversion_n be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o alone_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a resipiscentia_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o godly_a only_o because_o by_o these_o three_o name_n be_v signify_v the_o new_a life_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o repentance_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a also_o as_o of_o judas_n who_o indeed_o repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n but_o be_v not_o convert_v because_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o sorrow_n or_o be_v grieve_v be_v not_o afterward_o convert_v or_o correct_v thus_o far_o have_v we_o discourse_v of_o the_o name_n and_o appellation_n of_o conversion_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o definition_n hereof_o propose_v by_o his_o part_n may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o 88_o question_n of_o catechism_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o a_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a man_n it_o be_v more_o full_o define_v on_o this_o wise_a man_n conversion_n to_o god_n be_v a_o mutation_n or_o change_n of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o will_n into_o a_o good_a stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o choose_a through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n on_o which_o ensue_v good_a work_n or_o a_o life_n direct_v according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o definition_n be_v confirm_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 20._o jerem._n 4.1_o esay_n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o psal_n 34.14_o act_n 26.17_o 18_o 20._o if_o tâ—â—ou_a return_n return_v unto_o i_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a the_o whole_a definition_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o i_o i_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o conversion_n quicken_a the_o two_o part_n of_o conversion_n 1._o mortification_n 2._o quicken_a the_o part_n of_o conversion_n be_v in_o number_n two_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a man_n so_o speak_v we_o better_o with_o the_o apostle_n than_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o who_o make_v contrition_n and_o faith_n the_o part_n of_o conversion_n now_o by_o contrition_n they_o understand_v also_o mortification_n by_o faith_n they_o understand_v the_o joy_n which_o follow_v the_o study_n of_o righteousness_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v indeed_o effect_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o faith_n itself_o and_o contrition_n go_v before_o conversion_n neither_o be_v it_o conversion_n itself_o nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o only_o a_o prepare_n of_o man_n unto_o conversion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o elect_a only_o not_o in_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o begin_v the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o law_n and_o then_o come_v unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o come_v back_o again_o unto_o the_o law_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v mortify_v be_v a_o mere_a sinner_n only_o namely_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v quicken_v as_o he_o who_o begin_v to_o cease_v from_o fin_n namely_o as_o our_o nature_n be_v regenerate_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n mortification_n mortification_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o annihilation_n and_o abolishment_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o we_o and_o contain_v 1._o a_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n 2._o a_o grief_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o fly_a and_o shun_v of_o sin_n of_o this_o mortification_n the_o scripture_n testify_v thus_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v rend_a your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n come_v let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 6.1_o rom._n 8_o 13._o joel_n 2.13_o hosea_n 6.1_o by_o this_o appear_v that_o conversion_n or_o mortification_n be_v very_o unproper_o attribute_v unto_o the_o wicked_a because_o in_o they_o be_v not_o any_o hatred_n or_o shun_v of_o sin_n neither_o any_o grief_n for_o sin_n all_o which_o mortification_n do_v comprehend_v furthermore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o grief_n because_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n follow_v knowledge_n grief_n follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a on_o a_o sense_n of_o some_o present_a and_o a_o fear_n of_o some_o future_a evil_n to_o wit_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o this_o grief_n in_o the_o wicked_a proper_o be_v neither_o a_o part_n of_o conversion_n nor_o a_o preparation_n thereunto_o but_o rather_o a_o flight_n and_o backslide_n from_o god_n and_o a_o entrance_n to_o desperation_n as_o appear_v in_o cain_n saul_n judas_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v call_v a_o grief_n not_o unto_o salvation_n and_o a_o grief_n of_o the_o world_n salvation_n contrition_n not_o unto_o salvation_n cause_v death_n or_o a_o grief_n not_o according_a unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o godly_a grief_n spring_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n which_o they_o serious_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o sin_n past_a and_o commit_v already_o and_o with_o a_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v all_o present_a and_o future_a sin_n this_o grief_n be_v a_o part_n of_o conversion_n or_o at_o least_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o same_o 7.10_o contrition_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o and_o it_o be_v call_v contrition_n unto_o salvation_n and_o a_o sorrow_n according_a unto_o god_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n now_o these_o three_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n grief_n for_o sin_n and_o fly_v from_o sin_n differ_v in_o their_o subject_n or_o place_n in_o man_n wherein_o they_o be_v seat_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n the_o grief_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o fly_v be_v in_o the_o will_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hereafter_o commit_v sin_n the_o avert_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o it_o be_v a_o avert_n unto_o somewhat_o to_o wit_n a_o avert_n from_o evil_a unto_o good_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n 34.14_o psal_n 34.14_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a this_o former_a part_n of_o conversion_n be_v call_v mortification_n 1._o because_o as_o dead_a man_n can_v show_v forth_o the_o action_n of_o one_o that_o be_v live_v so_o our_o nature_n the_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v do_v no_o more_o show_v forth_o nor_o exercise_v her_o action_n that_o be_v do_v no_o long_o bring_v forth_o actual_a sin_n original_a sin_n be_v repress_v for_o the_o dead_a bite_v not_o 2._o because_o mortification_n be_v not_o wrought_v without_o grief_n and_o lament_v the_o flesh_n rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n mortification_n be_v also_o call_v a_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n 5.24_o rom._n 6.7_o gal._n â—_o 17_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o flight_n or_o cease_v from_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o simple_o call_v mortification_n but_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n because_o by_o it_o not_o man_n substance_n but_o sin_n in_o man_n be_v destroy_v the_o word_n old_a man_n be_v also_o add_v for_o distinction_n sake_n between_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a for_o in_o they_o not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o old_a man_n and_o in_o these_o not_o the_o old_a man_n but_o the_o man_n be_v destroy_v the_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a man_n be_v a_o true_a joy_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o a_o earnest_n and_o ready_a desire_n of_o ordern_v our_o
constrain_v by_o the_o law_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n unto_o whatsoever_o discipline_n or_o order_n like_v as_o be_v the_o wicked_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o worship_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o a_o obedience_n not_o constrain_v or_o hypocritical_a but_o true_a and_o voluntary_a so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o law_n command_v they_o what_o to_o do_v but_o the_o spirit_n also_o of_o grace_n do_v give_v they_o ability_n to_o obey_v for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o righteous_a so_o then_o the_o bond_n and_o doctrine_n remain_v albeit_o the_o condemnation_n and_o constraint_n be_v take_v away_o for_o unto_o this_o be_v we_o bind_v that_o our_o obedience_n be_v most_o free_a and_o voluntary_a we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 8.12_o rom._n 8.12_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a man_n to_o wit_n constrain_a and_o condemn_v he_o object_n 7._o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n therefore_o the_o law_n bind_v we_o not_o 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n misinterpreting_a the_o word_n allege_v for_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n import_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v or_o bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n or_o constraint_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o be_v under_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n repl._n they_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o perform_v it_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n but_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o condemnation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v the_o law_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v true_a but_o with_o these_o condition_n 1._o if_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v and_o do_v perform_v the_o law_n not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o christ_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v it_o in_o himself_o always_o or_o at_o all_o time_n perfect_o but_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v the_o law_n perfect_o in_o ourselves_o but_o only_o to_o begin_v obedience_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n thereof_o object_n 8._o the_o law_n be_v the_o letter_n which_o kill_v and_o the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 9_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 9_o therefore_o the_o law_n pertain_v not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v christian_n ans_fw-fr 1._o here_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o letter_n which_o kill_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o default_n of_o man_n who_o the_o more_o they_o perceive_v and_o see_v a_o dissimilitude_n between_o themselves_o and_o the_o law_n the_o more_o they_o despair_v of_o salvation_n and_o so_o be_v kill_v 2._o the_o law_n alone_o without_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o letter_n that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v only_o require_v obedience_n denounce_v god_n wrath_n and_o death_n to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o not_o work_v that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o it_o require_v but_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o also_o begin_v to_o become_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v effectual_a unto_o obedience_n in_o the_o godly_a because_o the_o regenerate_a begin_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n spirit_n how_o the_o law_n be_v the_o letter_n and_o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spirit_n the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o letter_n to_o wit_n 1._o alone_o by_o itself_o and_o without_o the_o gospel_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o unregenerate_a nature_n contrariwise_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o spiritual_a obedience_n be_v give_v not_o that_o all_o who_o hear_v forthwith_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v regenerate_v but_o because_o by_o it_o faith_n be_v receive_v whereby_o our_o heart_n be_v quicken_v so_o that_o they_o begin_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n wherefore_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o law_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n way_n matth._n 5.17_o rom._n 3_o 31._o christ_n in_o himself_o fulfil_v the_o law_n two_o way_n and_o in_o we_o two_o way_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o through_o faith_n we_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o christ_n in_o himself_o fulfil_v the_o law_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o do_v 2._o by_o suffer_v for_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o himself_o and_o break_v no_o tittle_n or_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n partly_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v partly_o sustain_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o we_o likewise_o he_o fulfil_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o teach_v it_o we_o 2._o by_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o assistance_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o in_o some_o measure_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o in_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n more_o full_o declare_v object_n 9_o that_o which_o increase_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n 7.3_o rom_n 7.3_o the_o law_n increase_v sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n in_o the_o minor_n the_o law_n increase_v sin_n by_o a_o accident_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o because_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o wayward_a from_o god_n that_o man_n do_v not_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n sin_n two_o way_n by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o increase_v sin_n and_o contrariwise_o earnest_o desire_v and_o most_o wilful_o commit_v yea_o even_o with_o greediness_n that_o which_o they_o know_v he_o have_v forbid_v because_o it_o show_v wrath_n when_o man_n the_o more_o they_o know_v by_o the_o law_n their_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n they_o have_v deserve_v the_o more_o they_o fret_v against_o god_n hate_n and_o despite_n he_o and_o run_v into_o desperation_n but_o of_o itself_o the_o law_n work_v righteousness_n conformity_n with_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n also_o by_o itself_o increase_v sin_n but_o the_o word_n increase_n be_v then_o take_v in_o another_o sense_n to_o wit_n it_o show_v unto_o we_o and_o force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o increase_v sin_n as_o to_o make_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v little_a in_o itself_o more_o great_a and_o grievous_a so_o then_o there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o the_o argument_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o middle_a term_n therein_o namely_o the_o word_n increase_v object_n 10._o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o another_o even_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a 7.4_o rom._n 7.4_o that_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o 2.19_o gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o conclude_v if_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v christ_n who_o now_o live_v in_o we_o then_o be_v not_o our_o life_n now_o school_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ_n only_o answ_n but_o see_v the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v void_a 3.31_o rom._n 3.31_o but_o establish_v by_o faith_n this_o phrase_n to_o die_v unto_o the_o law_n do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o from_o the_o provokement_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n work_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a whereas_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n enjoy_v in_o he_o both_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o
157._o patience_n what._n 539._o perfection_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v perfection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v 94._o how_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o 155._o whether_o our_o conversion_n have_v perfection_n in_o this_o life_n 505._o whether_o our_o work_n be_v perfect_o good_a and_o be_v not_o so_o how_o they_o can_v please_v god_n 510._o 511._o whether_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v may_v perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 615._o 616._o permit_v permission_n three_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o permit_v sin_n 201._o god_n permission_n of_o sin_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n 202._o god_n permission_n be_v the_o withdraw_n of_o his_o grace_n ibid._n person_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o why_o name_v three_o be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n 146._o what_o a_o person_n be_v 170._o the_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o person_n ibid._n 171._o the_o reason_n why_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v ibid._n what_o reference_n essence_n have_v to_o person_n 172._o the_o property_n of_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a and_o divers_a 257._o 258._o whether_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n or_o more_o 275._o 276._o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n philosophy_n it_o be_v nature_n and_o lawful_a and_o fruitful_a use_n thereof_o 3._o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o church_n doctrine_n ibid._n world_n creation_n unknown_a to_o philosopher_n 182._o their_o argument_n against_o it_o ibid._n prayer_n what_o 624._o four_o sort_n of_o it_o ibid._n why_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n ibid._n eight_o condition_n of_o true_a prayer_n 626._o a_o difference_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 627._o a_o difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a 628._o the_o lord_n prayer_n expound_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n why_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o form_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n predestination_n vide_fw-la election_n nine_o circumstance_n thereof_o 352._o etc._n etc._n what_o 355._o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o providence_n ibid._n its_o cause_n 355._o 356._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 357._o whether_o unchangeable_a 357._o 358._o whether_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o predestination_n 358._o presence_n a_o fivefold_a manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n 317._o pride_n what._n 538._o priest_n priesthood_n what_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v 231._o the_o high_a priest_n prerogative_n under_o the_o law_n ibid._n three_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n 232._o christ_n the_o true_a prefigure_v highpriest_n ibid._n four_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o other_o priest_n 232._o 233._o what_o a_o christian_n priesthood_n be_v and_o its_o particular_n 236._o how_o christ_n make_v we_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la promise_v god_n promise_n not_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o unregenerate_a 91._o profaneness_n what._n 541._o prophet_n prophetical_a what_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n be_v and_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n prophet_n 229._o two_o kind_n of_o prophet_n ibid._n four_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n of_o old_a ib._n what_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 230._o christ_n a_o prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n ibidem_fw-la six_o difference_n between_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o other_o before_o he_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n providence_n what_o god_n providence_n be_v 194._o 197._o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 194._o 195._o 196._o 202._o two_o part_n of_o it_o 197._o the_o degree_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o 203._o proof_n of_o his_o general_n and_o particular_a providence_n 204._o 205._o etc._n etc._n place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v against_o god_n providence_n 218._o what_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n providence_n profit_v we_o ibid._n just_a cause_n why_o it_o may_v be_v know_v 219._o the_o denial_n of_o it_o shake_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n ibid._n punishment_n how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o will_v punishment_n 68_o the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 103._o 104._o the_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o another_o 113._o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n be_v a_o moral_a good_a and_o be_v do_v by_o god_n for_o three_o cause_n 199._o q._n quicken_a how_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v pag._n 23._o three_o part_n of_o quicken_a 503._o why_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v call_v quicken_a 504._o quietness_n two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o philosophy_n 183._o r_o reason_n how_o far_o we_o listen_v to_o reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n 443._o reconcile_v it_o have_v four_o part_n 120._o no_o reconciliation_n without_o a_o mediator_n ibid._n regeneration_n it_o be_v but_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n pag._n 55._o the_o regenerate_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o part_n but_o not_o whole_a in_o this_o life_n 56._o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a not_o perfect_a in_o this_o like_a 93._o 94._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n attribute_n perfection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v 94._o regeneration_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o justification_n 95._o christ_n godhead_n prove_v by_o our_o regeneration_n 251._o 252._o whether_o the_o regenerate_a can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n 616._o a_o threefold_a difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_v sin_v ibid._n repentance_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v 157._o reprobation_n how_o reprobate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lighten_v and_o sanctify_v 61._o resurrection_n what_o christ_n resurrection_n profit_v we_o 306._o the_o manifold_a circumstance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 306._o 307._o 308._o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 310._o five_o reason_n for_o our_o resurrection_n 311._o more_o of_o it_o 364._o 365._o etc._n etc._n what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o error_n concern_v it_o 370._o proof_n of_o its_o certainty_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v 372._o how_o when_o and_o by_o what_o power_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 373._o for_o what_o end_n and_o to_o what_o estate_n we_o shall_v rise_v 374._o reward_n no_o good_a work_n of_o the_o creature_n merit_v reward_n pag._n 217._o 387._o three_o cause_n why_o god_n promise_v to_o reward_v our_o work_n 388._o riches_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v they_o 644._o or_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o for_o hereafter_o 645._o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a 160._o how_o we_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n 379._o what_o righteousness_n be_v in_o general_a and_o how_o manifold_a 380._o vide_fw-la justice_n impute_v righteousness_n be_v eternal_a 392._o s_o sabbath_n three_o cause_n why_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o severe_o command_v 576._o what_o the_o sabbath_n be_v and_o how_o keep_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n ibid._n what_o work_n be_v forbid_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 577._o two_o reason_n why_o our_o child_n and_o family_n must_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n ibid._n objection_n about_o the_o sabbath_n answer_v 577._o 578._o why_o our_o cattle_n must_v rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 578._o how_o manifold_a the_o sabbath_n be_v 578._o 579._o many_o sabbath_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 579._o a_o table_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 580._o how_o the_o sabbath_n belong_v to_o we_o christian_n ibid._n a_o double_a difference_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o jewish_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 582._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v ibid._n how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v and_o how_o profane_v 583._o 584._o 485._o saint_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 360._o popish_a objection_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n answer_v 562._o 563._o 564._o etc._n etc._n sacrament_n they_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n 124._o 393._o the_o original_a word_n sacrament_n what_o 394._o it_o be_v definition_n with_o its_o difference_n from_o other_o sign_n 395._o their_o end_n 396._o 397._o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n how_o different_a 397._o how_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n differ_v 398._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 399._o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n 341._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n in_o what_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v 402._o their_o number_n 403._o vide_fw-la baptism_n and_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n satisfaction_n of_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n satisfaction_n 108._o we_o can_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o two_o reason_n 112._o no_o other_o creature_n can_v satisfy_v for_o man_n but_o man_n 113._o mere_o god_n can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o man_n 114._o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v we_o two_o way_n 383._o when_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o christ_n satisfaction_n impute_v unto_o we_o 384._o why_o and_o how_o 384._o 385._o sacrifice_n
our_o sacrifice_n differ_v from_o christ_n three_o way_n 236._o how_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n differ_v 400._o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v without_o blood_n 461._o save_o saviour_n vide_fw-la jesus_n how_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o save_v 221._o 222._o christ_n be_v our_o most_o perfect_a saviour_n 223._o why_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n and_o why_o only_o the_o faithful_a 132._o scripture_n their_o authority_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o church_n 5._o 6._o objection_n against_o this_o answer_v 6._o 7._o argument_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o why_o no_o doctrine_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n 12._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o difference_n of_o it_o and_o other_o man_n opinion_n 13._o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n prove_v by_o the_o ancient_n 14._o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n objection_n of_o the_o scripture_n obscurity_n answer_v 18._o 19_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o dark_a than_o other_o some_o confess_v and_o instance_a 19_o three_o point_n observable_a in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 20._o 438._o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n 21._o six_o way_n of_o decide_v doubt_n in_o scripture_n 21._o 22._o servant_n whence_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v 269._o shamefastness_n what_o it_o be_v 603._o silence_n what_o 612._o simplicity_n what._n 612._o sin_n vid._n wickedness_n what_o sin_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v pag._n 45._o it_o consist_v in_o six_o thing_n pag._n 45._o 46._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o first_o sin_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n and_o effect_n 47._o the_o cause_n of_o its_o permission_n by_o god_n with_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o 47._o 48._o how_o we_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o 48._o what_o sin_n be_v 49._o a_o two_o fold_v nature_n of_o it_o ibid._n two_o proof_n that_o corrupt_a inclination_n be_v sin_n 50._o what_o original_a sin_n be_v ib._n &_o 51._o proof_n of_o its_o be_v derive_v to_o posterity_n ibid._n four_o cause_n why_o adam_n posterity_n abide_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n 53._o whether_o infant_n sin_n see_v they_o want_v will_n 54._o actual_a sin_n what_o ibid._n of_o reign_v sin_n and_o why_o so_o call_v ibid._n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n that_o popish_a distinction_n 55._o the_o elect_n may_v sin_v against_o conscience_n yet_o not_o unto_o death_n 55._o all_o sin_n mortal_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n 56._o of_o sin_n against_o and_o not_o against_o conscience_n 59_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o and_o why_o unpardonable_a 59_o 60._o sin_n what_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o 62._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v sin_n by_o accident_n ibid._n what_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v 64._o a_o order_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n ibidem_fw-la four_o pretend_a cause_n of_o sin_n 65._o god_n no_o cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n it_o arise_v from_o man_n himself_o 66._o it_o be_v beginning_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n 67._o god_n be_v the_o causer_n of_o sin_n not_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o punishment_n ibid._n the_o proper_a end_n of_o sin_n ibid._n sin_n be_v a_o natural_a property_n of_o man_n corrupt_v 71._o the_o fearful_a effect_n of_o sin_n 72._o 73._o all_o sin_n not_o equal_a 73._o god_n in_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mover_n of_o the_o wickedness_n in_o the_o will_n 80._o three_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o permit_v sin_n 201._o the_o question_n of_o god_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n decide_v 209._o 210._o 211._o etc._n etc._n sin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n flâ—sh_n but_o by_o accident_n only_o 275._o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 361._o sit._n sit_v why_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 321._o 322._o vide_fw-la hand_n of_o god_n slander_v what._n 611._o son_n vide_fw-la christ_n how_o christ_n can_v be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o also_o be_v call_v his_o son_n 238._o 246._o divers_a sort_n of_o son_n ibidem_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n 239._o how_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 239._o 244._o and_o coeternal_a 244._o 245._o christ_n so_o name_v before_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n 245._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 246._o the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n 260._o he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n do_v ibidem_fw-la argument_n against_o the_o son_n divinity_n answer_v 264._o 265._o why_o the_o son_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o why_o our_o lord_n 268._o how_o the_o son_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 270._o soul_n whether_o immortal_a 365._o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 366._o the_o elect_v soul_n estate_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n 369._o spirit_n vide_fw-la holy_a ghost_n the_o divers_a name_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o spirit_n 341._o suffer_v vide_fw-la passion_n pag._n 290._o 291._o 292._o etc._n etc._n whether_o christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n 293._o why_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n 294._o why_o on_o the_o cross_n 295._o ancient_a type_n of_o that_o death_n ibidem_fw-la superstition_n who_o be_v superstitious_a 540._o supper_n vide_fw-la sacrament_n what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v 426._o 427._o it_o be_v manifold_a name_n 427._o its_o end_n 428._o how_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n differ_v 429._o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 430._o who_o ought_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o who_o not_o 462._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 463._o three_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o eat_v unto_o themselves_o condemnation_n 464._o the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o 465._o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o 466._o vide_fw-la passeover_n page_n 467._o etc._n etc._n reason_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n 477._o suspicion_n what_o it_o be_v 611._o four_o root_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a suspicion_n 612._o swear_v of_o right_a and_o lawful_a swear_n 568._o whether_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n 569._o by_o who_o we_o must_v swear_v 570._o five_o cause_n why_o we_o must_v swear_v by_o god_n alone_o 570._o 571._o two_o principal_a cause_n of_o swear_v 573._o vide_fw-la oath_n t._n temperance_n what_o it_o be_v 603._o temptation_n what_o it_o be_v with_o its_o kind_n 650._o what_o it_o be_v to_o lead_v into_o temptation_n 651._o testament_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o what_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 126._o thanks_o thankfulness_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n be_v necessary_a 35._o 36._o what_o man_n thankfulness_n be_v and_o what_o christian_a thankfulness_n be_v 498._o 560._o the_o danger_n of_o omit_v of_o it_o or_o be_v cold_a in_o it_o 560._o 561._o transubstantiation_n of_o it_o very_o large_o and_o learned_o 448._o 449._o etc._n etc._n and_o consubstantiation_n 450._o trinity_n what_o it_o be_v 172._o heretic_n objection_n answer_v that_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n 173._o the_o number_n of_o person_n in_o trinity_n ibidem_fw-la six_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n 174._o how_o distinguish_v 175._o their_o order_n ibidem_fw-la their_o attribute_n effect_n and_o operation_n what_o 175._o 176._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n 177._o heretic_n oppose_v that_o doctrine_n 178._o truth_n six_o way_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n 162._o truth_n what_o 610._o v._o ubiquitaries_n their_o opinion_n refute_v by_o many_o strong_a argument_n 477._o 478_o etc._n etc._n three_o pestilent_a weed_n that_o grow_v in_o their_o garden_n 318._o virtue_n two_o cause_n why_o the_o virtue_n of_o ethnic_n please_v not_o god_n pag._n 44._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v sin_n by_o accident_n 62._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a 63._o unchangeableness_n god_n unchangeableness_n prove_v 157._o 158._o union_n the_o similitude_n of_o man_n body_n to_o declare_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n 234._o of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n what_o in_o person_n 278._o 279._o w_n wickedness_n whence_o the_o
every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o deviate_v from_o that_o primitive_a simplicity_n but_o why_o do_v i_o wonder_v 3._o 2_o thes_n 2.1_o hom._n 3._o in_o rom._n &_o hom._n 3._o in_o tit._n 3._o see_v god_n punish_v the_o world_n by_o send_v upon_o it_o strong_a delusion_n in_o that_o it_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v error_n be_v various_a and_o intricate_a and_o have_v a_o restless_a and_o unstable_a quality_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o of_o one_o error_n many_o do_v arise_v and_o that_o out_o of_o one_o controversy_n ten_o do_v proceed_v at_o the_o first_o the_o only_a controversy_n be_v about_o the_o ten_o article_n concern_v christ_n body_n lurk_v under_o the_o bread_n as_o also_o of_o the_o oral_a manducation_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o controversy_n be_v long_o in_o agitation_n among_o the_o lutheran_n but_o in_o all_o the_o other_o article_n here_o set_v down_o by_o we_o there_o be_v a_o full_a consent_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o marpurge_n anno_fw-la 1529._o do_v witness_n yea_o divine_n begin_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n anno_fw-la 1536._o but_o this_o agreement_n be_v quick_o break_v because_o after_o luther_n death_n some_o can_v not_o handsome_o maintainer_n their_o opinion_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n see_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v utter_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n after_o this_o manner_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n lurk_v my_o body_n beside_o christ_n who_o they_o include_v in_o the_o wafer_n or_o host_n according_a to_o our_o catholic_n belief_n be_v not_o now_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o shelter_v their_o opinion_n under_o some_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o chief_o under_o that_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n hence_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v his_o ubiquity_n and_o omnipotency_n hitherto_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o world_n use_v this_o shift_n if_o christ_n body_n be_v everywhere_o it_o will_v be_v also_o in_o every_o host_n if_o it_o be_v in_o every_o host_n than_o it_o will_v be_v everywhere_o then_o they_o fond_o imagine_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n humanity_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o very_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n everywhere_o present_n be_v personal_o unite_v and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n do_v overthrow_v the_o ubiquity_n and_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n by_o a_o unheard_a of_o and_o allegorical_a way_n they_o expound_v christ_n ascension_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o his_o vanish_v into_o the_o air_n of_o his_o advance_n unto_o the_o divinity_n and_o of_o his_o ubiquity_n to_o these_o new_a monster_n of_o opinion_n as_o well_o the_o pontifician_n doctor_n as_o those_o of_o our_o profession_n beside_o divers_a of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v stout_o oppose_v themselves_o defend_v the_o ancient_a simplicity_n and_o truth_n of_o these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o new_a artist_n of_o ubiquity_n perceive_v and_o find_v that_o they_o fail_v here_o of_o their_o purpose_n they_o find_v out_o new_a engine_n and_o begin_v to_o accuse_v those_o who_o they_o style_v calvinist_n of_o other_o error_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o conference_n and_o disputation_n not_o only_o about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o about_o the_o other_o article_n of_o christianity_n brag_v they_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o many_o fundamental_a error_n teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n concern_v predestination_n that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o elect_v but_o that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o elect_v concern_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o incredulous_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v such_o be_v not_o partaker_n thereof_o but_o only_o the_o elect_n that_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o not_o of_o unbeliever_n and_o epicure_n concern_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_n in_o who_o only_o it_o be_v root_v and_o permanent_a that_o the_o same_o can_v never_o be_v final_o lose_v because_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n concern_v the_o ministry_n that_o minister_n be_v only_o outward_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n but_o god_n wrought_v inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n concern_v sacrament_n that_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o all_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n beside_o that_o no_o man_n either_o by_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n concern_v baptism_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a wash_n one_o outward_a of_o water_n by_o which_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v away_o the_o other_o inward_a of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n baptize_v only_o with_o water_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o true_a administration_n of_o baptism_n do_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o that_o infidel_n be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n also_o that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n even_o before_o baptism_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v this_o doctrine_n since_o the_o year_n 1586._o have_v be_v not_o only_o condemn_v as_o calvinisticall_a and_o heretical_a but_o also_o reproach_v and_o accurse_v by_o they_o who_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n and_o when_o among_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a they_o traduce_v these_o article_n as_o error_n of_o calvinisme_n they_o think_v they_o have_v brave_o maintain_v their_o cause_n in_o defend_v their_o fiction_n of_o ubiquity_n and_o of_o a_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o now_o we_o leave_v for_o a_o while_n commit_v our_o whole_a cause_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v so_o far_o relapse_v into_o the_o sink_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v overwhelm_v the_o lutheran_n church_n with_o great_a darkness_n than_o ever_o heretofore_o and_o yet_o alas_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v this_o the_o true_a evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n teach_v concern_v predestination_n that_o in_o god_n be_v no_o election_n but_o that_o he_o do_v promiscuous_o choose_v all_o man_n concern_v christ_n death_n that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n redeem_v all_o man_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v they_o and_o have_v receive_v they_o into_o favour_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o a_o general_a pardon_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n both_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o both_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n concern_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n that_o god_n do_v first_o foresee_v who_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o persevere_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o god_n promote_v in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n concern_v the_o ministry_n that_o minister_n may_v by_o their_o preach_n confer_v divine_a efficacy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v dispensator_n both_o outward_o and_o inward_o concern_v sacrament_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_a shadow_n without_o christ_n the_o body_n concern_v baptism_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a efficacy_n in_o the_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o regenerate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o efficacy_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o water_n that_o the_o water_n and_o spirit_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n that_o hypocrite_n and_o infidel_n in_o baptism_n be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o only_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o confer_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christian_a infant_n before_o baptism_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o
his_o body_n into_o heaven_n not_o carry_v away_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o g_o world_n because_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o his_o body_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o yet_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v orphan_n as_o religious_a antiquity_n h_o speak_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o heb._n 9.12_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n b_o act_n 1.3_o after_o christ_n have_v suffer_v he_o show_v himself_o alive_a to_o his_o disciple_n with_o many_o certain_a sign_n be_v see_v of_o they_o for_o 40._o day_n c_o act_n 1.11_o then_o the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n call_v olivet_n which_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v distant_a a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n d_o act_n 1.9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n e_z austin_n tract_n in_o john_n 50._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o always_o with_o you_o why_o because_o he_o converse_v according_a to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 40._o day_n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o by_o see_v not_o by_o follow_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o chrysost_n serm._n de_fw-fr ascens_fw-la domini_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 328._o because_o the_o space_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n be_v great_a and_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o eye_n can_v not_o thorough_o perceive_v the_o body_n that_o be_v carry_v unto_o such_o a_o altitude_n but_o as_o our_o eyesight_n fail_v we_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o a_o bird_n mount_v high_a so_o the_o high_a that_o body_n be_v elevate_v the_o more_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o beholder_n eye_n weaken_v nature_n not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v high_o with_o the_o eye_n therefore_o the_o angel_n stand_v show_v the_o celestial_a journey_n lest_o any_o shall_v suppose_v but_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o elias_n who_o be_v elevate_v thither_o from_o you_o ibid._n see_v what_o space_n be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o between_o earth_n and_o hell_n or_o how_o far_o this_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o how_o great_a the_o space_n be_v from_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o angel_n or_o from_o the_o high_a power_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o our_o lord_n above_o all_o these_o be_v our_o nature_n elevate_v that_o man_n who_o be_v here_o so_o low_a that_o he_o can_v descend_v no_o low_o shall_v be_v elevate_v unto_o such_o a_o high_a seat_n that_o he_o can_v ascend_v no_o high_o therefore_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o ascend_v be_v he_o also_o that_o descend_v ibid._n he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n f_z john_n 16.28_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n g_o august_n tract_n in_o joh._n 102._o he_o leave_v the_o world_n by_o a_o corporal_a departure_n he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n by_o a_o corporal_a ascension_n nor_o do_v he_o forsake_v the_o world_n by_o his_o presentiall_a government_n idem_fw-la tract_n in_o joh._n 50._o the_o priest_n command_v that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o they_o may_v apprehend_v he_o we_o say_v he_o will_v now_o show_v to_o the_o jew_n where_o christ_n be_v i_o wish_v that_o all_o who_o be_v of_o their_o seed_n will_v hear_v and_o understand_v who_o give_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v they_o where_o christ_n be_v let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o let_v they_o apprehend_v he_o they_o shall_v hear_v it_o of_o we_o they_o shall_v hear_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o their_o parent_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o be_v know_v of_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o presence_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v judge_v shall_v come_v to_o judge_v let_v they_o hear_v and_o hold_v thou_o will_v answer_v who_o shall_v i_o hold_v one_o that_o be_v absent_a send_v up_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v hold_v he_o thy_o parent_n hold_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n hold_v thou_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n because_o christ_n be_v absent_a be_v present_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o we_o but_o because_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v both_o go_v and_o yet_o be_v here_o he_o have_v both_o return_v and_o not_o desert_v we_o he_o have_v enter_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o have_v not_o take_v away_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o earth_n h_z cyril_n in_o joh._n l._n 11._o c._n 3._o for_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n yet_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v orphan_n iv_o by_o this_o only_a orthodox_n faith_n we_o know_v where_o jesus_n christ_n our_o treasure_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o call_v upon_o to_o wit_n above_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n a_o of_o god_n for_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v our_o b_o heart_n be_v from_o whence_o we_o must_v look_v for_o he_o namely_o from_o c_o heaven_n where_o last_o our_o mansion_n must_v be_v after_o this_o life_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n where_o our_o lord_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n d_o for_o we_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o col._n 3.1_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n b_o mat._n 6.21_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o be_v our_o heart_n c_o phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n d_o john_n 14.3_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o may_v be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n e_z 1_o thes_n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o the_o lord_n v._o we_o reject_v those_o odious_a fiction_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n molesta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d onera_fw-la molesta_fw-la as_o stranger_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n concern_v heaven_n and_o christ_n ascension_n the_o most_o of_o which_o foppery_n to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o book_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a of_o lucian_n sure_o pious_a posterity_n will_v have_v cause_n enough_o to_o groan_n and_o to_o wonder_v at_o the_o power_n of_o error_n 1._o they_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o this_o world_n which_o brentius_n say_v he_o laugh_v at_o be_v a_o old_a wife_n dream_n or_o a_o thalmudicall_a or_o mahumeticall_a fancy_n 2._o that_o the_o heaven_n into_o which_o christ_n ascend_v be_v not_o a_o place_n nor_o above_o but_o be_v god_n himself_o because_o forsooth_o the_o heaven_n be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v everywhere_o in_o which_o also_o hell_n itself_o be_v and_o in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o saint_n but_o satan_n also_o and_o his_o angel_n be_v find_v 3._o that_o christ_n ascend_v often_o into_o heaven_n invisible_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n where_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n on_o the_o cross_n where_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a last_o visible_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n 4._o that_o this_o last_o ascension_n be_v not_o a_o true_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o a_o wonderful_a lift_v up_o of_o christ_n body_n even_o to_o the_o cloud_n a_o sight_n dispense_v with_o or_o a_o visible_a vanish_v 5._o that_o christ_n in_o pass_v to_o his_o father_n that_o be_v in_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n do_v not_o a_o hair_n
13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o we_o have_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o d_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o all_o do_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n ephes_n 1.4_o 5._o he_o elect_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n iu._n the_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v with_o the_o sign_n receive_v in_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v when_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o receive_v for_o god_n so_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o sign_n ordain_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n shall_v be_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o promise_v annex_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n itself_o promise_v shall_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n from_o b_o god_n as_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o faith_n hence_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o available_a to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o conversion_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o john_n 1.26_o 33._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o he_o it_o be_v who_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n b_o rom._n 2.25_o but_o if_o thou_o break_v the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v become_v uncircumcision_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n apol._n august_n confess_v tit._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacram._n therefore_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v ineffectual_a if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o faith_n so_o the_o ceremony_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o faith_n be_v not_o add_v which_o true_o assure_v we_o that_o here_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v proffer_v v._o here_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o sacrament_n when_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v receive_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o repentance_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 2.25_o circumcision_n indeed_o avail_v if_o thou_o fulfil_v the_o law_n apol._n august_n confess_v de_fw-fr sacram._n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n faith_n be_v require_v which_o may_v believe_v these_o promise_n and_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v there_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o plain_a and_o firm_a reason_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v useless_a if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o faith_n idem_fw-la de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacram._n and_o such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o faith_n quicken_v the_o affright_a soul_n idem_fw-la but_o that_o faith_n acknowledge_v mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n vi_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sacramental_a signification_n obsignation_n and_o exhibition_n of_o thing_n by_o sign_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o sign_n do_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o phrase_n be_v call_v sacramental_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o gen._n 17.18_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n verse_n 11._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o exod._n 12.11_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25._o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n august_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n epist_n 23._o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o these_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o can_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o similitude_n many_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o idem_fw-la tom._n 4._o in_o levit._n quaest_n 57_o the_o thing_n which_o signify_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o seven_o sheaf_n be_v seven_o year_n vii_o we_o therefore_o reject_v these_o true_o sacramentarian_a error_n which_o be_v partly_o papistical_a and_o partly_o ubiquitarian_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o full_o but_o only_o in_o some_o sort_n define_v by_o the_o efficient_a and_o small_a cause_n or_o by_o their_o effect_n as_o the_o apology_n of_o exfurt_n teach_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n nor_o do_v they_o confirm_v our_o faith_n as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o anabaptist_n contend_v 4._o that_o they_o contain_v justify_v grace_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pitcher_n or_o vessel_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n by_o confer_v it_o 5._o that_o by_o their_o force_n they_o confer_v justify_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o say_v 6._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o christ_n 7._o that_o the_o old_a sacrament_n be_v bare_a sign_n without_o the_o true_a exhibition_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o true_a use_n 8._o that_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n signify_v no_o less_o than_o the_o sign_n signify_v be_v carry_v in_o and_o dispense_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n 8._o that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o wicked_a even_o without_o faith_n 9_o that_o there_o be_v no_o phrase_n figurative_a and_o sacramental_a but_o all_o proper_a in_o the_o sacrament_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v seven_o or_o more_o sacrament_n than_o the_o two_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v by_o god_n article_n ix_o of_o baptism_n i._o we_o believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n cleanse_v his_o church_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a a_o ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o god_n witness_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a b_o ghost_n that_o he_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o renew_v and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n through_o his_o blood_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o ephes_n 5.26_o even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o have_v cleanse_v she_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n tit._n 3.5_o by_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o through_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n b_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n ii_o we_o say_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o a_o word_n according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a say_n add_v to_o the_o word_n the_o element_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a word_n and_o therefore_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o twofold_n b_o wash_v the_o one_o external_a of_o water_n obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n the_o other_o internal_a of_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o this_o the_o word_n instruct_v we_o the_o external_a signify_v wash_a which_o be_v a_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n touch_v the_o body_n external_o the_o internal_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v
be_v perform_v by_o god_n wash_v the_o soul_n inward_o for_o i_o say_v the_o baptist_n baptise_v you_o with_o water_n christ_n baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ambrose_n with_o water_n the_o body_n be_v wash_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o augustine_n in_o joh._n tract_n 8._o &_o the_o catechis_n c._n 3._o b_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n also_o save_v we_o not_o as_o if_o by_o it_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v do_v away_o but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n c_o john_n 1.33_o he_o it_o be_v who_o baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 5.26_o christ_n sanctifi_v his_o church_n have_v purge_v she_o through_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n d_o ambrose_n in_o luc._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o iii_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o for_o this_o make_v a_o double_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n when_o we_o name_v the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o external_a and_o internal_a but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o one_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v distinct_o teach_v what_o be_v do_v by_o man_n the_o minister_n and_o what_o by_o god_n the_o author_n neither_o do_v paul_n divide_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n into_o two_o when_o he_o distinguish_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o a_o heart_n which_o distinction_n whosoever_o take_v away_o either_o they_o leave_v nothing_o or_o sure_o less_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o minister_n allow_v to_o god_n only_o the_o internal_a part_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n iv_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n the_o internal_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o external_a and_o be_v true_o exhibit_v and_o seal_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v as_o for_o hypocrite_n and_o infidel_n when_o they_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n they_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fly_v from_o a_o counterfeit_a man_n and_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o sin_n imper_v hom._n 5._o in_o mat._n operis_fw-la imper_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o chrysostome_n most_o true_o say_v v._o baptism_n than_o wash_v away_o sin_n it_o regenerate_v it_o save_v etc._n etc._n not_o by_o any_o secret_a force_n annex_v or_o imprint_v in_o the_o water_n nor_o by_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o by_o a_o sacramental_a phrase_n because_o there_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n of_o both_o the_o wash_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o external_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o internal_a or_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o part_n vi_o whereas_o baptism_n have_v succeed_v circumcision_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v although_o it_o have_v be_v unworthy_o receive_v or_o before_o conversion_n because_o it_o remain_v always_o ratify_v to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o the_o covenant_n but_o to_o those_o that_o repent_v it_o be_v both_o ratify_v and_o it_o be_v save_v and_o the_o use_n thereof_o before_o unlawful_a be_v now_o make_v lawful_a to_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n austin_n say_v if_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 28._o contra_fw-la crescent_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o have_v never_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o so_o cut_v off_o but_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o of_o itself_o be_v hurtful_a to_o he_o that_o be_v amend_v will_v be_v profitable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n jerem._n 3.1_o thou_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o many_o lover_n but_o return_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 16.59_o 60._o i_o will_v even_o deal_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v which_o have_v despise_v the_o oath_n in_o break_v the_o covenant_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n vii_o the_o church_n shall_v confer_v baptism_n as_o christ_n have_v command_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v in_o year_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o repentance_n and_o upon_o infant_n also_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n or_o who_o with_o their_o parent_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n because_o to_o these_o also_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n b_o appertain_v and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o c_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n not_o by_o woman_n or_o other_o person_n have_v no_o call_n to_o the_o ministerial_a do_v function_n the_o administration_n of_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o e_z sacrament_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o mat._n 28.19_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o b_o mark._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n act_n 2.38_o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v c_o mat._n 19.14_o suffer_v these_o little_a one_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n d_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.16_o e_z council_n carthag_n 4._o canon_n 100_o let_v not_o a_o woman_n presume_v to_o baptise_v for_o that_o addition_n except_o necessity_n urge_v be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n but_o be_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n decret_a do_v 4._o the_o consecr_n c._n mulier_fw-la against_o the_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v without_o sin_n be_v violate_v except_o some_o other_o special_a command_n from_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v viii_o these_o contrary_a doctrine_n we_o impugn_v 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o a_o badge_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v discern_v tie_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n 2._o that_o water_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n but_o water_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n include_v in_o the_o word_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v annex_v and_o affix_v a_o secret_a virtue_n which_o confer_v upon_o the_o baptise_a the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o effect_n be_v tie_v to_o baptism_n 5._o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o baptism_n be_v alike_o or_o equal_a 6._o that_o baptise_a hypocrite_n and_o infidel_n as_o judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n etc._n etc._n be_v regenerate_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o less_o than_o the_o faithful_a 7._o that_o minister_n baptise_v not_o only_o with_o water_n but_o also_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o they_o do_v more_o in_o baptism_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v 8._o that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o the_o baptise_a be_v to_o be_v re-baptised_n 9_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n before_o baptism_n be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o satan_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v exorcise_v with_o certain_a word_n and_o cross_n 10._o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n before_o baptism_n do_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n than_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o turkish_a and_o christian_a child_n 11._o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n midwife_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v no_o call_n do_v due_o baptise_v article_n x._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i._o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o take_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o bless_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o b_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o
not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n hebr._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o be_v shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n vii_o therefore_o we_o disapprove_a those_o other_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v 1._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n corporal_o present_a by_o consubstantiation_n or_o by_o transubstantiation_n 2._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v proper_o carry_v in_o the_o minister_n hand_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n 4._o that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o do_v show_n a_o uncertain_a individuum_fw-la or_o singularity_n or_o a_o indeterminate_a substance_n 5._o that_o this_n demonstrate_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o also_o christ_n body_n lurk_v invisible_o in_o the_o bread_n 6._o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v proper_o eat_v christ_n body_n article_n xi_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n latin_a translate_v out_o of_o dutch_a into_o latin_a i._o in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a government_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o inward_a man_n make_v he_o true_o to_o know_v god_n right_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o at_o length_n to_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o other_o govern_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n that_o he_o may_v pass_v this_o political_a life_n among_o man_n with_o all_o modesty_n and_o honesty_n ii_o and_o although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_o handle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v ordain_v principal_o by_o god_n to_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o deliver_v also_o many_o excellent_a and_o wholesome_a precept_n concern_v the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o better_a administration_n of_o this_o that_o mankind_n may_v be_v preserve_v god_n have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n that_o among_o man_n some_o shall_v command_v and_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o civil_a government_n other_o shall_v obey_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o government_n those_o by_o a_o relation_n be_v call_v magistrate_n and_o subject_n iii_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v no_o less_o nay_o more_o necessary_a than_o our_o daily_a food_n than_o the_o sun_n air_n or_o water_n see_v this_o terrene_a life_n can_v subsist_v without_o these_o for_o by_o these_o natural_a thing_n man_n breathe_v eat_v drink_n life_n and_o move_v as_o other_o creature_n which_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o man_n now_o that_o man_n may_v not_o live_v like_o beast_n but_o like_o man_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o all_o modesty_n and_o honesty_n before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o all_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n or_o any_o other_o abuse_n of_o god_n name_n also_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v all_o sort_n of_o filthiness_n and_o damage_n by_o which_o either_o we_o ourselves_o or_o the_o life_n fame_n and_o possession_n of_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v hurt_v and_o that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n sincere_a worship_n and_o fear_n and_o that_o all_o civil_a honesty_n may_v prevail_v and_o that_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n among_o man_n may_v not_o be_v trouble_v that_o every_o one_o may_v safe_o enjoy_v his_o own_o that_o honest_a and_o necessary_a contract_n may_v flourish_v and_o last_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o lawful_a way_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a of_o see_v he_o be_v ordain_v for_o this_o end_n by_o god_n therefore_o they_o may_v true_o be_v call_v beast_n rather_o than_o man_n who_o will_v remove_v and_o overthrow_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n among_o man_n iv_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o head_n first_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n or_o please_v to_o he_o also_o of_o his_o office_n right_a and_o power_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o politic_a affair_n second_o of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o christian_n magistrate_n be_v tie_v three_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n what_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o magistrate_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v they_o of_o each_o of_o these_o what_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o god_n word_n the_o ensue_a aphorism_n will_v teach_v v._o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 4._o rom._n 13.1_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a by_o this_o divine_a authority_n the_o magistrate_n be_v guard_v let_v he_o think_v how_o wise_o and_o diligent_o he_o must_v carry_v himself_o in_o his_o office_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n sure_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o care_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o politic_a affair_n neither_o must_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n witting_o and_o willing_o against_o it_o from_o this_o ground_n of_o divine_a ordination_n moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a king_n jehosaphat_n do_v so_o speak_v unto_o their_o judge_n and_o governor_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n 7._o deut._n 1.17_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o who_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n wherefore_o now_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n nor_o respect_n of_o person_n nor_o take_v of_o gift_n again_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n he_o ought_v to_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o must_v serve_v god_n that_o he_o must_v do_v all_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o for_o man_n benefit_n so_o he_o do_v that_o according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o god_n word_n vi_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o ordain_v yea_o he_o call_v magistrate_n by_o his_o own_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n because_o they_o exercise_v judgement_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n exod._n 22.8_o if_o the_o thief_n can_v be_v find_v then_o shall_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o god_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n 82.1_o psal_n 82.1_o which_o psalm_n christ_n allege_v john_n 10.35_o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o many_o holy_a man_n do_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o josuah_n david_n ezechia_n among_o the_o king_n joseph_n and_o daniel_n among_o prince_n moses_n josuah_n gedeon_n among_o the_o duke_n or_o judge_n vii_o away_o then_o with_o these_o foolery_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o fanatical_a spirit_n say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v necessary_a to_o god_n people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o 22.25_o luk._n 22.25_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o 5.16_o galat._n 5.16_o again_o in_o christ_n nothing_o avail_v except_o the_o new_a creature_n also_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 5.39_o matth._n 5.39_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o evil_a viii_o for_o first_o if_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n do_v necessary_o require_v a_o magistrate_n sure_o much_o more_o necessary_a will_v the_o have_v of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o we_o christian_n see_v it_o be_v write_v also_o of_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o but_o they_o who_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v imperfect_a yet_o we_o deny_v not_o 3.2_o james_n 3.2_o but_o that_o christian_n by_o god_n favour_n have_v a_o great_a prerogative_n above_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o politic_a life_n we_o have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o this_o divine_a ordination_n of_o magistrate_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v beside_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o
or_o ubiquity_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v 29._o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v phil._n 3.20_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o glorious_a come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n august_n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n doubt_v not_o therefore_o that_o now_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o come_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o christian_a confession_n because_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o no_o other_o place_n but_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o will_v so_o come_v as_o the_o angel_n witness_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v immortality_n but_o have_v not_o take_v away_o its_o nature_n according_a to_o this_o form_n he_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v diffuse_v everywhere_o for_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o by_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o man_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n article_n vi_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o fourteen_o 30._o at_o who_o come_v all_o man_n shall_v rise_v 31._o with_o their_o body_n 32._o and_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o own_o deed_n 33._o and_o who_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n eternal_a but_o who_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o declaration_n 30._o at_o who_o come_v so_o it_o be_v teach_v 1_o thes_n 4.16_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a 31._o with_o their_o body_n for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o 32._o and_o they_o shall_v render_v so_o it_o be_v write_v matth._n 12.36_o i_o tell_v you_o whatsoever_o idle_a word_n man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n rev._n 20.12_o 33._o and_o who_o have_v do_v good_a as_o daniel_n prophesy_v chap._n 12.2_o and_o many_o of_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o life_n eternal_a and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o christ_n john_n 5.28_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v when_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o who_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o who_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n article_n vii_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o xv._o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n 34._o which_o except_o every_o one_o do_v faithful_o and_o firm_o believe_v he_o can_v be_v save_v the_o declaration_n 34._o which_o except_o see_v the_o 1._o art_n num._n 1._o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o above_o art_n 1._o num._n 3._o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n we_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n but_o in_o the_o last_o time_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n subsist_v only_o in_o one_o person_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o humane_a flesh_n whole_a god_n and_o whole_a man_n whole_a god_n also_o with_o the_o body_n but_o not_o god_n according_a to_o the_o body_n whole_a man_n also_o with_o the_o divinity_n but_o not_o man_n according_a to_o the_o divinity_n whole_a again_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o body_n but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v according_a to_o the_o body_n whole_a adore_v also_o with_o the_o divinity_n but_o not_o adore_v according_o to_o the_o divinity_n whole_a uncreated_a also_o with_o the_o body_n but_o not_o uncreated_a according_a to_o the_o body_n whole_a form_v also_o with_o the_o divinity_n but_o not_o form_v according_a to_o the_o divinity_n whole_a with_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n also_o with_o the_o body_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n according_a to_o the_o body_n even_o as_o he_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n coessential_a with_o man_n but_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o even_o existent_a in_o the_o divinity_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n coessential_a with_o god_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v coessential_a with_o man_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o preach_v that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o man_n we_o do_v not_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n for_o as_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o consubstantial_a with_o we_o for_o so_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o god_n so_o again_o he_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n for_o according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o we_o but_o as_o we_o pronounce_v these_o to_o be_v distinct_a and_o separate_v not_o to_o introduce_v a_o division_n of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v one_o and_o individed_a but_o to_o denote_v a_o distinction_n and_o inconfusion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n so_o we_o preach_v and_o worship_v what_o conduce_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o individed_a union_n and_o composition_n vigilius_n lib._n 4._o against_o eutyches_n everywhere_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o flâ—sh_n be_v find_v everywhere_o why_o be_v there_o not_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n &_o word_n which_o be_v everywhere_o if_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n how_o be_v it_o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o also_o find_v everywhere_o for_o when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o according_a to_o it_o we_o expect_v christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o according_a to_o the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n therefore_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v with_o the_o flesh_n in_o its_o place_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o see_v one_o nature_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o what_o be_v contrary_a and_o diverse_a now_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v to_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v everywhere_o be_v thing_n very_o different_a and_o unlike_a and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o but_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o everywhere_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n have_v both_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o have_v no_o beginning_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o can_v die_v the_o one_o whereof_o belong_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o be_v god_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o the_o same_o god_n be_v man_n therefore_o one_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v circumscribe_v to_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o
they_o work_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o but_o not_o without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o even_o so_o say_v hierome_n it_o be_v know_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v work_n according_a to_o both_o form_n eustoch_n ad_fw-la paulam_fw-la &_o eustoch_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n and_o that_o by_o this_o he_o exercise_v two_o operation_n for_o both_o form_n or_o nature_n do_v operate_v the_o one_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o the_o word_n operate_a what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n put_v in_o execution_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o simile_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o two_o finite_a nature_n but_o in_o christ_n of_o a_o finite_a nature_n and_o a_o infinite_a in_o man_n both_o nature_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o same_o bound_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o divinity_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n the_o union_n be_v the_o composition_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o divinity_n nor_o this_o the_o form_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n there_o result_v a_o three_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o composition_n which_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o other_o two_o but_o in_o christ_n the_o word_n or_o person_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o union_n but_o naked_a and_o simple_a after_o the_o union_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n compound_v in_o man_n the_o union_n be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n but_o christ_n will_v never_o lay_v aside_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o once_o assume_v last_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o thomas_n observe_v 2._o part._n ult_n quaest_a 2._o in_o man_n say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v unity_n make_v up_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o nature_n when_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v formal_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n perfect_v it_o that_o of_o two_o there_o may_v be_v make_v up_o one_o nature_n as_o of_o the_o act_n and_o potentiality_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o similitude_n consist_v not_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o of_o the_o person_n as_o when_o of_o these_o be_v make_v up_o one_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o similitude_n for_o one_o christ_n subsi_v in_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n xxi_o therefore_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o substance_n be_v not_o without_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o its_o body_n so_o the_o whole_a word_n incarnate_a can_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v find_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v inquire_v for_o out_o of_o its_o own_o flesh_n the_o animadversion_n by_o a_o manifest_a fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v respective_o or_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v simple_o of_o a_o similitude_n he_o conclude_v a_o falsehood_n for_o this_o be_v hunnius_n his_o collection_n the_o simile_n draw_v from_o man_n be_v more_o fit_a than_o from_o other_o thing_n ergo_fw-la it_o agree_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o reason_n be_v alike_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o deity_n do_v no_o where_n subsist_v without_o the_o flesh_n who_o may_v not_o here_o sensible_o perceive_v the_o imposture_n he_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n between_o they_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o extreme_a imparity_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o finite_a spirit_n can_v be_v without_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n but_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o finite_a spirit_n but_o immense_a and_o most_o pure_a by_o its_o most_o simple_a immensity_n all_o in_o the_o finite_a flesh_n and_o all_o and_o the_o same_o together_o without_o the_o finite_a flesh_n and_o subsist_v without_o all_o thing_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v only_o there_o suppose_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o justice-hall_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n where_o his_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o to_o be_v absent_a in_o other_o place_n where_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o rome_n at_o athens_n and_o everywhere_o without_o judea_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o his_o body_n that_o be_v most_o unite_v then_o to_o he_o do_v remain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o judea_n alone_o sure_o he_o who_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a either_o feign_v a_o deity_n enclose_v and_o circumscribe_v in_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o the_o body_n or_o else_o a_o body_n diffuse_v everywhere_o with_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v to_o use_v few_o word_n he_o make_v either_o a_o finite_a deity_n or_o a_o infinite_a body_n this_o then_o be_v one_o of_o these_o false_a hypothesis_n by_o which_o this_o sophister_n under-prop_n the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o add_v also_o sophistical_o that_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v seek_v or_o find_v without_o its_o flesh_n which_o word_n neither_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n nor_o the_o same_o truth_n for_o orthodox_n man_n confess_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n because_o in_o the_o flesh_n only_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v and_o worship_v by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o gather_v against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o lurk_v within_o a_o sacramental_a crust_n because_o they_o neither_o worship_v it_o nor_o ought_v they_o to_o worship_v it_o yet_o they_o deny_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o by_o that_o essential_a immensity_n which_o he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v enclose_v within_o finite_a flesh_n shall_v be_v terminate_v or_o bound_v or_o else_o the_o flesh_n shall_v have_v a_o immensity_n everywhere_o with_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o word_n both_o which_o be_v false_a nor_o do_v the_o orthodox_n father_n otherwise_o speak_v or_o think_v athanasius_n verbi_fw-la de_fw-fr incarnate_a verbi_fw-la the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n ibid._n he_o subsi_v over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n ibid._n at_o the_o same_o moment_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o humane_a body_n he_o be_v over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o hieron_n ad_fw-la marcel_n he_o who_o be_v infinite_a be_v also_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n total_a august_n incarn_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr incarn_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v total_a in_o the_o body_n and_o total_a everywhere_o xxii_o they_o be_v deceive_v then_o and_o they_o reduce_v this_o admirable_a union_n to_o the_o narrowness_n of_o one_o only_a place_n who_o dream_n that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o one_o and_o only_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n visible_o dwell_v but_o beside_o this_o place_n that_o it_o subsi_v over_o and_o above_o it_o in_o other_o place_n innumerable_a the_o animadversion_n he_o condemn_v for_o a_o error_n not_o we_o but_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o holy_a writ_n and_o of_o godly_a antiquity_n for_o the_o scripture_n unanimous_o witness_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_o confine_v still_o to_o one_o place_n and_o not_o to_o two_o or_o more_o at_o once_o invisible_o the_o incomprehensible_a word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v its_o presence_n both_o in_o its_o flesh_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o and_o the_o union_n still_o remain_v entire_a the_o father_n also_o write_v clear_o that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o within_o those_o narrow_a confine_n but_o that_o it_o subsist_v out_o of_o it_o and_o over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n if_o not_o a_o falsehood_n when_o he_o say_v that_o now_o this_o admirable_a union_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o narrow_a enclosure_n of_o one_o only_a place_n for_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o union_n
body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o receive_v with_o in_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n reas_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o corporal_o present_a with_o in_o or_o under_o the_o symbol_n as_o be_v show_v quest_n 1._o prepos_fw-la 2._o reas_n 2._o because_o they_o go_v not_o into_o the_o belly_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o corporal_a food_n 1_o cor._n 6.13_o but_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n matth._n 15._o reas_n 3._o because_o the_o promise_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v offer_v be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n but_o by_o faith_n propos_fw-fr 3._o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n spiritual_o reas_n 1._o from_o the_o genus_fw-la because_o in_o all_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v so_o we_o receive_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o which_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ephes_n 3.17_o reas_n 2._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o by_o faith_n but_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n see_v the_o first_o volume_n of_o vrsine_n pag._n 103._o the_o argument_n of_o a_o certain_a famous_a disputer_n for_o the_o oral_a manducation_n to_o whatsoever_o organ_n the_o eat_n of_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v agree_v to_o that_o same_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o eat_n of_o another_o thing_n shall_v agree_v but_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n the_o eat_n of_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n do_v agree_v and_o therefore_o of_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o food_n that_o be_v natural_o conjoin_v or_o contain_v each_o other_o as_o meat_n or_o flesh-py_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o thus_o conjoin_v and_o therefore_o of_o these_o the_o major_n be_v false_a but_o he_o prove_v the_o major_a whosoever_o include_v under_o the_o same_o word_n of_o eat_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o also_o affirm_v that_o both_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o same_o instrument_n but_o christ_n include_v bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n within_o the_o same_o word_n of_o eat_v therefore_o christ_n affirm_v also_o that_o both_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o same_o instrument_n of_o eat_v answ_n 1._o the_o disputer_n do_v not_o conclude_v the_o major_a that_o be_v deny_v which_o he_o shall_v conclude_v by_o a_o universal_a syllogism_n in_o barbara_n therefore_o his_o proof_n be_v idle_a answ_n 2._o the_o major_n be_v a_o petition_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o be_v deny_v the_o falsehood_n also_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o john_n 3._o where_o christ_n under_o the_o same_o word_n of_o birth_n include_v the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o both_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o by_o the_o same_o instrument_n answ_n 3._o the_o minor_a be_v also_o false_a for_o the_o word_n eat_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n but_o only_o by_o consequence_n or_o analogy_n for_o proper_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n take_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v which_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o his_o body_n this_o reason_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n because_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o simple_a consubstantiator_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a till_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v but_o in_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o utter_v these_o syllable_n for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v present_a but_o according_a to_o the_o ubiquitary_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v chemical_a consubstantiator_n it_o be_v present_a as_o in_o any_o other_o bread_n but_o be_v not_o eatable_a till_o after_o the_o consecration_n christ_n then_o do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o eat_v that_o in_o the_o bread_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o there_o or_o not_o as_o yet_o eatable_a we_o say_v brief_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o eat_v be_v only_o command_v the_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n or_o the_o bread_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o promise_n agree_v with_o that_o john_n 6.52_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v require_v faith_n spiritual_o eat_v christ_n body_n give_v for_o we_o and_o drink_v christ_n blood_n pour_v out_o for_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o again_o the_o grammarian_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o major_a of_o the_o prosyllogisme_n the_o word_n that_o have_v but_o one_o signification_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o one_o but_o manducation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bread_n as_o of_o christ_n body_n have_v but_o one_o signification_n ergo_fw-la that_o one_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o answ_n 1._o he_o fail_v again_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o major_n because_o he_o conclude_v the_o major_a neither_o of_o the_o syllogism_n nor_o prosyllogisme_n by_o any_o universal_a syllogism_n in_o barbara_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v 2._o the_o minor_a be_v a_o demand_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o eat_v you_o be_v mean_v as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o shall_v prove_v and_o that_o this_o be_v false_a the_o story_n of_o the_o institution_n tell_v we_o for_o christ_n bodily_a do_v not_o lurk_v within_o the_o bread_n but_o sit_v at_o table_n when_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o receive_v break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v eat_v you_o question_v 3_o to_o who_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v offer_v and_o by_o who_o receive_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v in_o two_o proposition_n both_o be_v affirmative_a propos_fw-fr 1._o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o yet_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a only_o reas_n 1._o because_o the_o faithful_a only_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o promise_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v offer_v reas_n 2._o because_o the_o believer_n alone_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o his_o live_a flesh_n can_v be_v separate_v reas_n 3._o because_o christ_n dwell_v only_o in_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o in_o he_o by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o reas_n 4._o because_o the_o believer_n alone_o receive_v and_o have_v life_n eternal_a john_n 3._o and_o 6._o propos_fw-fr 2._o impious_a or_o incredulous_a man_n come_v without_o faith_n receive_v the_o sign_n without_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v proffer_a they_o reject_v because_o of_o their_o infidelity_n for_o the_o reason_n see_v explicat_fw-la catechet_n q._n 81._o titulo_fw-la what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o for_o the_o objection_n concern_v wicked_a man_n eat_v in_o the_o supper_n see_v ibid._n d._n david_n parie_n epitome_n of_o arminianism_n or_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o netherlands_o article_n i._n god_n by_o a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a decree_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v decree_n out_o of_o the_o lapse_v race_n of_o mankind_n subject_n to_o sin_n to_o save_v such_o in_o for_z and_o by_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v believe_v in_o the_o same_o son_n and_o persevere_v in_o that_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o decree_v to_o relinquish_v and_o condemn_v as_o stranger_n from_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v not_o convert_v but_o continue_v in_o infidelity_n subject_n to_o sin_n and_o wrath_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n eternal_a but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n eternal_a but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o the_o examination_n at_o first_o sight_n this_o article_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o question_n or_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o but_o to_o deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n by_o what_o mean_v god_n decree_v from_o eternity_n to_o save_v to_o wit_n believer_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o persevere_fw-la to_o the_o end_n in_o faith_n
evil_a cause_n and_o a_o bad_a conscience_n neither_o do_v they_o elude_v the_o conflict_n but_o tie_v the_o knot_n while_o they_o say_v that_o they_o question_v not_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o perseverance_n 401._o coll._n p._n 401._o but_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v further_o instruct_v but_o they_o dispute_v so_o through_o all_o their_o conference_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o among_o their_o divers_a tergiversation_n they_o may_v prove_v the_o very_a same_o to_o be_v plain_o false_a and_o impious_a which_o in_o the_o former_a member_n of_o the_o article_n they_o do_v assever_v to_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a furthermore_o in_o the_o same_o conference_n everywhere_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v this_o conflict_n or_o to_o draw_v envy_n upon_o orthodox_n man_n sophistical_o change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o article_n they_o write_v that_o our_o orthodox_n divine_v teach_v that_o they_o who_o once_o believe_v can_v never_o again_o fall_v 355.372_o coll._n p._n 403_o 404.353.354_o 355.372_o nor_o shall_v fall_v but_o be_v persuade_v that_o let_v they_o sin_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v they_o can_v never_o lose_v their_o faith_n nor_o fall_v from_o grace_n but_o inevitable_o shall_v persevere_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v but_o only_o this_o opinion_n of_o perseverance_n as_o they_o say_v or_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o they_o call_v in_o question_n 353._o coll._n p._n 353._o or_o dislike_v for_o the_o refute_v then_o and_o overthrow_v of_o which_o the_o engine_n of_o seven_o argument_n be_v proper_o direct_v to_o overthrow_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n 356._o pag._n 356._o 1._o because_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o true_a piety_n and_o good_a work_n 359._o pag._n 359._o or_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v scandalous_a 360._o pag._n 360._o and_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o licentious_a 2._o because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o exhortation_n 361._o pag._n 361._o promise_n 362._o pag._n 362._o and_o threaten_n etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o it_o make_v the_o warning_n and_o caveat_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o against_o satan_n treachery_n ineffectual_a 363._o pag._n 363._o 4._o because_o example_n testify_v that_o many_o who_o have_v believe_v have_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n 5._o because_o many_o faithful_a man_n be_v record_v to_o have_v fall_v grievous_o and_o that_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o heinous_a wickedness_n with_o which_o filthy_a deed_n faith_n can_v not_o consist_v 6._o because_o this_o be_v grant_v all_o baptise_a infant_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n shall_v be_v save_v 7._o because_o many_o faithful_a man_n do_v so_o defile_v themselves_o with_o wickedness_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o true_o if_o this_o be_v all_o and_o only_o this_o which_o they_o question_v and_o oppose_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v vain_a wrangler_n i_o will_v not_o say_v rash_a disturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n who_o make_v such_o stir_n about_o a_o opinion_n which_o the_o orthodox_n no_o less_o than_o themselves_o will_v have_v not_o only_o to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o also_o as_o a_o scandalous_a doctrine_n and_o manifest_o false_a they_o oppose_v it_o reprove_v it_o and_o judge_v it_o fit_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o sure_o they_o fasten_v a_o notable_a calumny_n upon_o orthodox_n man_n father_v a_o opinion_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o do_v no_o way_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v they_o and_o therefore_o these_o seven_o engine_n of_o argument_n beat_v upon_o that_o false_a opinion_n only_o and_o no_o way_n hurt_v the_o orthodoxal_a tenet_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o conference_n now_o the_o calumny_n appear_v thus_o 398._o coll._n p._n 368._o to_o 398._o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o subject_a who_o once_o believe_v for_o the_o orthodox_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o all_o such_o persevere_v whereas_o hypocrite_n also_o and_o temporary_a believer_n not_o perseverer_n be_v say_v equivocal_o to_o believe_v but_o of_o these_o only_o they_o speak_v who_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v insert_v into_o christ_n 341._o coll._n p._n 341._o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o other_o calumny_n be_v in_o the_o first_o attribute_n that_o they_o can_v never_o nor_o ever_o shall_v fall_v for_o both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n testify_v and_o the_o orthodox_n think_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n or_o such_o as_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n be_v they_o be_v man_n and_o subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n may_v not_o only_o fall_v but_o have_v oftentimes_o fall_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o flesh_n into_o small_a and_o great_a sin_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o other_o attribute_n let_v faithful_a man_n sin_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o perseverance_n and_o this_o be_v that_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n but_o this_o be_v as_o foolish_a and_o plain_a a_o piece_n of_o sophistry_n or_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v because_o sound_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o run_v and_o labour_n so_o sick_a man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o fever_n or_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o gout_n may_v and_o shall_v run_v and_o labour_n but_o as_o sickly_a disposition_n accidental_o hinder_v the_o vital_a action_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n accidental_o hinder_v the_o spiritual_a operation_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o calumny_n be_v in_o the_o three_o attribute_n the_o faithful_a can_v never_o lose_v their_o faith_n nor_o fall_v from_o grace_n this_o sound_n to_o they_o as_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n but_o the_o orthodox_n use_v a_o limitation_n thus_o the_o faithful_a can_v fall_v if_o you_o look_v upon_o god_n gracious_a promise_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_v be_v unchangeable_a and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 24.24_o john_n 10.28_o but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o treachery_n and_o strength_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v too_o part_n and_o that_o every_o moment_n to_o be_v supplant_v by_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o flesh_n 36._o coll._n p._n 36._o and_o they_o open_o profess_v that_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v the_o five_o be_v in_o the_o same_o attribute_n to_o lose_v faith_n to_o fall_v from_o grace_n which_o these_o man_n understand_v absolute_o but_o the_o orthodox_n understand_v a_o limitation_n that_o they_o can_v lose_v faith_n nor_o fall_v from_o grace_n altogether_o or_o total_o to_o wit_n so_o as_o to_o become_v of_o faithful_a man_n infidel_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n as_o they_o that_o sin_n before_o regeneration_n which_o be_v false_a both_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o experience_n the_o six_o be_v in_o the_o four_o attribute_n but_o shall_v persevere_v inevitable_o they_o think_v that_o we_o mean_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_o secure_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v persevere_v will_v they_o will_v they_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o candour_n of_o orthodox_n divine_v and_o so_o have_v unfold_v their_o buskin_n and_o remove_v the_o calumny_n that_o the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a be_v show_v by_o ten_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o conference_n 1._o because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n 147._o coll._n p._n 147._o a_o total_a and_o final_a perseverance_n jer._n 32.40_o psal_n 125.1_o john_n 10.28_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o perform_v it_o because_o he_o can_v lie_v this_o be_v austin_n first_o argument_n for_o the_o good_a of_o perseverance_n 343._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persev_n c._n 2._o coll._n p._n 343._o 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o god_n do_v and_o will_v faithful_o perform_v his_o promise_n concern_v their_o preservation_n in_o the_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 1.8_o &_o 10.13_o phil._n 1.6_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 12._o coll._n p._n 344._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 12._o rom._n 8.30_o the_o perseverance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n decree_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o predestination_n so_o that_o bellarmine_n himself_o a_o great_a patron_n of_o indifferent_a or_o resistible_a grace_n do_v plain_o confess_v that_o perseverance_n
feign_v and_o imagine_v in_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o these_o manner_n be_v that_o in_o which_o lie_v the_o contradiction_n for_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o majesty_n be_v demand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o majesty_n they_o answer_v omnipotency_n and_o immensity_n to_o say_v then_o christ_n body_n be_v everywhere_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o majesty_n not_o as_o touch_v the_o manor_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v nothing_o else_o even_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n than_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o immensity_n or_o infinity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o finitenesse_n now_o very_o they_o trim_o take_v away_o the_o contradiction_n by_o thus_o distinguish_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o immensity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o immensity_n and_o immensity_n and_o to_o be_v immense_a be_v both_o affirm_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o as_o these_o be_v contradictory_n to_o be_v everywhere_o and_o to_o change_v place_n or_o not_o to_o be_v everywhere_o so_o be_v these_o also_o contradictory_n the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v immense_a and_o to_o be_v finite_a immensity_n and_o finitenesse_n to_o agree_v unto_o the_o same_o or_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v everywhere_o or_o immense_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o immensity_n or_o majesty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v everywhere_o but_o to_o change_v place_n and_o to_o be_v finite_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o finitenesse_n or_o a_o natural_a body_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a which_o be_v before_o also_o confirm_v that_o christ_n ascend_v local_o and_o that_o therefore_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n local_a ascension_n object_n 2._o contrary_n or_o opposite_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n may_v be_v keep_v but_o these_o article_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o therefore_o as_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a meaning_n that_o be_v of_o his_o great_a humiliation_n so_o ought_v also_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o great_a majesty_n not_o of_o any_o local_a motion_n answ_n we_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o major_a opposite_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n except_o such_o manner_n of_o explication_n be_v disagree_v from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o article_n the_o scripture_n itself_o understand_v of_o a_o local_a ascension_n 1.11_o act_n 1.11_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n howsoever_o it_o understand_v that_o other_o of_o a_o spiritual_a as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v and_o that_o thus_o we_o understand_v both_o these_o article_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n require_v 2._o we_o deny_v the_o minor_n for_o these_o two_o article_n be_v not_o oppose_v for_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o further_a degree_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n be_v the_o further_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o the_o further_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o article_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n we_o grant_v the_o major_a for_o unto_o this_o article_n be_v the_o descension_n into_o hell_n oppose_v whereupon_o also_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o interpret_v proper_o but_o figurative_o these_o two_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n and_o of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n 3._o if_o christ_n ascension_n be_v construe_v of_o any_o equal_v of_o his_o manhood_n with_o his_o godhead_n all_o the_o other_o article_n concern_v the_o true_a humanity_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v 23.20_o overthrow_v mat._n 23.20_o quest_n 47._o be_v not_o christ_n with_o we_o then_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v ans_fw-fr christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n 3.21_o earth_n hebr._n 8.4_o matth._n 26.11_o john_n 16.28_o john_n 17.11_o act_n 3.21_o but_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n his_o majesty_n his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v at_o no_o time_n from_o we_o 28.20_o we_o john_n 14.18_o matth._n 28.20_o the_o explication_n this_o question_n be_v a_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o argue_v thus_o object_n but_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o so_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o also_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o everywhere_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n answ_n they_o infer_v more_o in_o their_o conclusion_n then_o the_o premise_n enforce_v christ_n be_v with_o we_o in_o that_o spiritual_a union_n whereby_o we_o his_o member_n be_v join_v to_o he_o our_o head_n and_o further_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n to_o which_o he_o attribute_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v before_o his_o passion_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o converse_v on_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n i_o and_o my_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o this_o he_o speak_v 14.23_o john_n 14.23_o as_o touch_v his_o god_n head_n which_o be_v and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o which_o as_o the_o father_n be_v with_o we_o so_o he_o be_v otherwise_o we_o may_v reason_v also_o thus_o i_o go_v away_o say_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o with_o we_o but_o it_o be_v attribute_v improper_o to_o his_o other_o nature_n namely_o to_o his_o humanity_n be_v what_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o abide_v with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o personal_a union_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a and_o wonderful_a indissoluble_a unite_n and_o knit_n of_o the_o two_o most_o diverse_a nature_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a into_o one_o person_n so_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a link_a and_o conjoin_v absolve_v the_o essence_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o one_o nature_n shall_v be_v destroy_v if_o it_o be_v sunder_v from_o the_o other_o both_o notwithstanding_o retain_v their_o peculiar_a and_o several_a property_n whereby_o one_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o saint_n augustine_n explication_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o christ_n say_v loe_o johan_n tract_n 50._o in_o johan_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o his_o majesty_n providence_n and_o unspeakable_a goodness_n but_o as_o concern_v that_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v and_o after_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n take_v by_o the_o jew_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o concern_v it_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o always_o with_o you_o why_o so_o because_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n he_o converse_v forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o to_o see_v he_o not_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v no_o long_o here_o for_o he_o be_v there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o again_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o for_o the_o church_n enjoy_v he_o a_o few_o day_n as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n now_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o see_v he_o not_o with_o corporal_a eye_n christ_n therefore_o be_v present_a with_o we_o 1._o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o godhead_n presence_n five_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n 2._o as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n wherewith_o we_o behold_v he_o 3._o in_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n because_o he_o love_v we_o and_o we_o he_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v we_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o union_n with_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n for_o
the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o in_o he_o who_o join_v and_o knit_v we_o unto_o he_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o consummation_n that_o be_v that_o certain_a hope_n which_o we_o have_v of_o come_v unto_o he_o quest_n 48._o be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n pull_v asunder_o if_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o wheresoever_o his_o divinity_n be_v answ_n no_o for_o see_v his_o divinity_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o everywhere_o present_n 7.49_o present_n jer._n 23.24_o act_n 7.49_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o same_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v to_o he_o 28.6_o he_o john_n 3.13_o col._n 2.9_o john_n 3.13_o john_n 21.15_o matth._n 28.6_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o it_o and_o abide_v personal_o unite_v to_o it_o the_o explication_n this_o question_n be_v another_o argument_n and_o instance_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n for_o thus_o they_o argue_v object_n in_o christ_n person_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v join_v in_o a_o unseparable_a union_n therefore_o wheresoever_o christ_n godhead_n be_v there_o also_o must_v his_o humanity_n need_v be_v answ_n these_o two_o nature_n remain_v in_o such_o sort_n join_v and_o unite_v that_o their_o property_n remain_v distinct_a and_o neither_o be_v turn_v into_o other_o which_o will_v fall_v out_o if_o each_o nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o everywhere_o repl._n those_o two_o nature_n whereof_o one_o be_v not_o where_o be_v the_o other_o be_v sunder_v neither_o remain_v personal_o unite_v but_o be_v separate_v in_o christ_n be_v two_o nature_n whereof_o one_o which_o be_v his_o humanity_n be_v not_o where_o be_v the_o other_o which_o be_v his_o godhead_n therefore_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o unite_v but_o separate_v answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a be_v understand_v of_o two_o equal_a nature_n that_o be_v either_o both_o finite_a or_o both_o infinite_a but_o false_a of_o unequal_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o those_o whereof_z one_o be_v finite_a and_o another_o infinite_a for_o the_o finite_a nature_n can_v be_v at_o once_o in_o more_o place_n but_o the_o infinite_a nature_n may_v be_v at_o once_o both_o whole_a in_o the_o finite_a nature_n and_o whole_a without_o it_o and_o this_o may_v we_o indeed_o consider_v and_o observe_v in_o christ_n for_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v finite_a be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a be_v both_o in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o without_o it_o and_o even_o everywhere_o repl._n there_o must_v notwithstanding_o be_v make_v a_o separation_n in_o another_o part_n where_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o though_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n where_o it_o be_v answ_n not_o at_o all_o because_o the_o godhead_n be_v whole_a and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o without_o it_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v the_o word_n be_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o be_v everywhere_o but_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o his_o temple_n repl._n if_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o adorn_v with_o divine_a property_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o other_o saint_n for_o no_o other_o difference_n can_v be_v find_v but_o the_o equal_v of_o his_o manhood_n with_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v either_o in_o substance_n and_o essence_n or_o in_o property_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n because_o the_o whole_a godhead_n dwell_v as_o well_o in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o christ_n therefore_o in_o property_n answ_n we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o in_o property_n or_o gift_n for_o this_o enumeration_n or_o reckon_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a there_o be_v want_v a_o three_o difference_n whereby_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o saint_n namely_o the_o secret_a personal_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o saint_n for_o in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n bodily_a so_o that_o christ-man_n be_v god_n and_o christ-god_n be_v man_n and_o thus_o the_o god_n head_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o saint_n repl._n it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n have_v give_v he_o such_o a_o name_n that_o be_v together_o with_o his_o godhead_n for_o as_o the_o godhead_n so_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n garden_n three_o pestilent_a weed_n grow_v in_o the_o ubiquitaries_n garden_n 2._o god_n give_v such_o a_o name_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n man_n by_o personal_a union_n not_o by_o any_o exequation_n or_o equal_v of_o both_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o godhead_n so_o be_v the_o property_n thereof_o give_v by_o these_o three_o objection_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o ubiquitaries_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v fall_v into_o foul_a error_n nestorianisme_n nestorianisme_n into_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n because_o they_o sunder_v the_o unite_a nature_n in_o christ_n whilst_o instead_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n they_o substitute_v the_o exequation_n and_o equal_v or_o the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o one_o by_o the_o other_o for_o two_o thing_n two_o spirit_n and_o two_o nature_n may_v be_v equal_v or_o mutual_o work_v one_o by_o another_o without_o personal_a union_n chianisme_n juty_n chianisme_n into_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n because_o they_o confound_v the_o same_o nature_n artianisine_fw-la artianisine_fw-la they_o disarm_v we_o of_o those_o weapon_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o arian_n and_o sabellian_o for_o they_o do_v foul_o enervate_a and_o weaken_v all_o those_o place_n which_o prove_v christ_n divinity_n by_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o equal_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a 3._o wherefore_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n christ_n ascend_v first_o for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n glory_n 11._o for_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n ephes_n 4.10_o phil._n 29.10_o 11._o for_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o celestial_a kingdom_n therefore_o he_o may_v not_o abide_v in_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o excellency_n of_o gift_n above_o all_o the_o bless_a as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o head_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n sake_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o ascend_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o that_o for_o four_o cause_n 4._o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o that_o he_o may_v glorious_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o now_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n already_o offer_v which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n thereof_o aught_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n 2._o by_o his_o own_o will_n whereby_o he_o incessant_o desire_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n at_o the_o view_n and_o remembrance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n perform_v by_o he_o in_o his_o body_n 3._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n approve_v this_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o son_n accept_v the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o together_o with_o his_o son_n receive_v we_o into_o favour_n on_o this_o wise_a do_v christ_n by_o his_o intercession_n apply_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o this_o application_n be_v require_v his_o whole_a glorification_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n object_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o also_o on_o earth_n answ_n this_o intercession_n be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o intercession_n to_o come_v for_o of_o that_o condition_n he_o make_v intercession_n before_o that_o have_v accomplish_v his_o sacrifice_n upon_o earth_n he_o shall_v present_v himself_o for_o ever_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o celestial_a sanctuary_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v also_o ascend_v john_n 14.2_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v also_o ascend_v and_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o ascension_n i_o will_v prepare_v you_o a_o place_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n that_o
attribute_v of_o some_o propriety_n unto_o one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o same_o from_o another_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 6.9_o the_o word_n god_n and_o father_n sometime_o take_v essential_o sometime_o personal_o why_o father_n be_v here_o take_v essential_o esay_n 6.9_o again_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v take_v essential_o not_o personal_o but_o when_o it_o be_v put_v with_o another_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v take_v personal_o wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v take_v essential_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a 1._o because_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v not_o here_o put_v with_o another_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o with_o the_o creature_n of_o who_o he_o be_v invocate_v so_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n 2._o the_o invocate_a of_o one_o person_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o their_o external_a and_o outward_a work_n 3._o we_o can_v consider_v god_n the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o son_n have_v make_v we_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 4._o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v invocate_v he_o also_o 16.23_o john_n 16.23_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v you_o 5._o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o of_o who_o we_o ask_v he_o object_n 2._o christ_n be_v call_v and_o be_v our_o brother_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o our_o father_n ans_fw-fr he_o be_v our_o brother_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n object_n 3._o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n who_o have_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n because_o he_o that_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o but_o the_o father_n who_o we_o here_o so_o call_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n ans_fw-fr he_o that_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o respect_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n be_v he_o through_o who_o we_o be_v receive_v but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v he_o that_o receive_v we_o father_n two_o cause_n why_o we_o say_v our_o father_n our_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n not_o my_o father_n confidence_n confidence_n thereby_o to_o raise_v in_o we_o a_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o because_o we_o pray_v not_o alone_o but_o with_o we_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n pray_v to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v she_o but_o hear_v her_o prayer_n according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v etc._n etc._n object_n but_o oftentimes_o thou_o pray_v at_o home_n the_o church_n not_o be_v privy_a thereunto_o ans_fw-fr the_o godly_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o member_n with_o a_o affection_n and_o desire_v love_n and_o desire_n be_v a_o habitual_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n remain_v also_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o be_v not_o a_o passion_n quick_o fleet_v or_o pass_v away_o therefore_o when_o thou_o pray_v alone_a at_o home_n in_o word_n the_o whole_a church_n pray_v with_o thou_o in_o affection_n and_o this_o also_o make_v much_o for_o the_o engender_n of_o confidence_n in_o we_o because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v god_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o whole_a church_n love_n mutual_a love_n two_o cause_n why_o christ_n admonish_v we_o of_o mutual_a love_n do_v he_o by_o this_o word_n to_o admonish_v we_o of_o mutual_a love_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v endue_v must_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o by_o this_o word_n in_o the_o very_a proem_n and_o entrance_n of_o the_o prayer_n admonish_v we_o of_o mutual_a love_n wherewith_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o pray_v without_o the_o true_a love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 4.20_o 1_o john_n 4.20_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n hear_v we_o for_o if_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n not_o account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o brethren_n neither_o will_v he_o then_o account_v we_o for_o his_o son_n 2._o because_o without_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o true_a prayer_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o object_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o deny_v nothing_o to_o his_o child_n but_o god_n deny_v many_o thing_n to_o we_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o our_o father_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o deny_v nothing_o unto_o his_o child_n that_o be_v which_o be_v necessary_a and_o wholesome_a for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o deny_v to_o his_o child_n thing_n unnecessary_a unprofitable_a and_o harmful_a thus_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o give_v we_o all_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a blessing_n that_o be_v necessary_a profitable_a and_o wholesome_a for_o we_o quest_n 121._o why_o be_v that_o add_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr that_o we_o conceive_v not_o base_o or_o terrene_o of_o god_n heavenly_a majesty_n 27._o majesty_n jere._n 23.24_o act_n 17.24_o 25_o 27._o and_o also_o that_o we_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v from_o his_o omnipotency_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n 10.12_o body_n rom._n 10.12_o the_o explication_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o proem_n be_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v heavenly_a heaven_n here_o signify_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a man_n whereof_o god_n say_v heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o christ_n say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n 14.2_o esay_n 66._o v._o 1._o john_n 14.2_o god_n indeed_o by_o his_o immense_a essence_n be_v everywhere_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_z to_o dwell_v there_o because_o there_o god_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o in_o this_o world_n and_o do_v also_o there_o immediate_o show_v and_o manifest_v himself_o now_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o to_o call_v he_o heaven_n eight_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n father_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o earthly_a father_n 1._o thereby_o to_o show_v the_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n of_o earthly_a father_n and_o this_o father_n that_o so_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n reign_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o be_v a_o father_n not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a even_o he_o 1._o who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n 2._o who_o rule_v everywhere_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n have_v sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o govern_v by_o his_o providence_n the_o whole_a world_n by_o he_o create_v 3._o who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n and_o change_n 4._o who_o also_o do_v there_o especial_o manifest_v himself_o before_o the_o angel_n and_o do_v there_o show_v what_o a_o father_n he_o be_v how_o good_a and_o how_o mighty_a and_o rich_a hear_v to_o work_v in_o we_o confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v 2._o to_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o confidence_n that_o god_n hear_v we_o for_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o one_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o exceed_a goodness_n which_o he_o especial_o manife_v and_o declare_v in_o heaven_n then_o will_v he_o also_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o this_o our_o father_n be_v lord_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o omnipotent_a whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o then_o be_v he_o able_a most_o easy_o to_o give_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o he_o to_o work_v in_o we_o reverence_n of_o he_o 3._o to_o raise_v a_o reverence_n of_o he_o in_o we_o see_v this_o our_o father_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lord_n that_o be_v heavenly_a who_o reign_v everywhere_o who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n let_v we_o then_o reverence_v such_o a_o lord_n and_o approach_v unto_o he_o with_o exceed_a submission_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n 4._o that_o we_o call_v on_o he_o in_o fervency_n of_o
spirit_n 5._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o worship_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n 6._o that_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v desire_v 7._o that_o the_o error_n of_o ethnic_n may_v be_v meet_v withal_o who_o think_v that_o they_o may_v adore_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o creature_n 8._o to_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 47._o sabbath_n quest_n 122._o what_o be_v the_o first_o petition_n answ_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v grant_v we_o first_o to_o know_v thou_o aright_o 1._o aright_o john_n 17.3_o jer._n 9.23_o 24._o and_o 31.33_o 34._o mat._n 16.17_o james_n 1.5_o psal_n 119._o sect_n 14._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o to_o worship_n praise_n and_o magnify_v thy_o almightiness_n goodness_n justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n shine_v in_o all_o thy_o work_n 11.33_o work_n psal_n 119._o sect_n 18._o vers_fw-la 1._o luke_n 1._o ver_fw-la 46_o 47_o 68_o 69._o psalm_n 145.8_o 9_o 17._o exod._n 34_o 6_o 7._o roman_n 11.33_o and_o further_a also_o to_o direct_v our_o whole_a life_n thought_n word_n and_o work_n to_o this_o end_n that_o thy_o most_o holy_a name_n be_v not_o reproach_v for_o we_o but_o rather_o be_v renown_v with_o honour_n and_o praise_n 115.1_o praise_n psalm_n 71.8_o and_o 115.1_o the_o explication_n order_n why_o this_o petition_n be_v first_o in_o order_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n contain_v six_o petition_n among_o they_o this_o petition_n of_o hallow_v god_n name_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o other_o petition_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o affair_n action_n and_o prayer_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n now_o the_o end_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o be_v perform_v and_o execute_v 1._o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o petition_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v if_o we_o will_v desire_v the_o rest_n aright_o according_a to_o that_o commandment_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o be_v holy_a and_o what_o to_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v 38._o what_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v psalm_n 5.11_o and_o 7.17_o and_o 116_o 1â—_n 1_o king_n 5.5_o exodus_fw-la 15.4_o and_o chap._n 34._o vers_fw-la 14._o 1_o sam._n 17.45_o mat._n 28.19_o act_n 21._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o 2._o vers_fw-la 38._o 1._o god_n himself_o they_o that_o lovethy_a name_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o thou_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n 2._o the_o property_n and_o work_n of_o god_n his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a 3._o god_n commandment_n and_o charge_n his_o divine_a will_n and_o authority_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o worship_n trust_v celebration_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o place_n as_o also_o mat._n 28._o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v both_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o he_o here_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o signification_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v take_v for_o god_n himself_o and_o for_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o work_n in_o which_o god_n majesty_n shine_v signify_v what_o holy_a signify_v holy_a signify_v 1._o god_n himself_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pure_a or_o essential_a uncreate_v holiness_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o for_o all_o virtue_n and_o property_n in_o god_n be_v his_o essential_a holiness_n 6.33_o esay_n 6.33_o so_o the_o angel_n call_v god_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n 2._o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o creature_n that_o be_v their_o conformity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o angel_n 3._o the_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o thing_n to_o holy_a use_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v call_v holy_a which_o be_v destine_v to_o some_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n god_n hallow_v signify_v 1._o to_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o holy_a which_o be_v holy_a how_o we_o be_v say_v â—o_o sanctify_v god_n the_o altar_n the_o vessel_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o word_n hallow_v be_v take_v in_o these_o three_o sense_n first_o to_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v reverence_n and_o magnify_v that_o as_o holy_a which_o indeed_o in_o itself_o be_v holy_a in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v god_n who_o be_v holiness_n itself_o 1._o when_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a or_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n that_o be_v when_o we_o know_v and_o think_v the_o same_o of_o god_n essence_n of_o his_o will_n and_o work_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o other_o his_o property_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v and_o reveal_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o think_v of_o they_o 2._o when_o we_o not_o only_o know_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a but_o also_o confess_v and_o magnify_v he_o and_o that_o in_o word_n and_o profession_n and_o in_o deed_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n 3._o when_o we_o refer_v the_o true_a doctrine_n knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o likewise_o of_o our_o prayer_n and_o action_n and_o even_o our_o whole_a life_n unto_o that_o end_n whereunto_o we_o ought_v and_o whither_o god_n have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v namely_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n himself_o holy_a 2._o to_o make_v that_o holy_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o holy_a second_o to_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v be_v to_o separate_v that_o from_o pollution_n and_o make_v it_o holy_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o pollute_v so_o the_o word_n do_v sanctify_v that_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v even_o that_o nature_n which_o in_o we_o be_v pollute_v 1.10_o john_n 17.17_o 19_o ephes_n 5.26_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 2_o tim._n 2.21_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o preserve_v it_o in_o himself_o from_o all_o contagion_n of_o sin_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o perfect_a sanctity_n so_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v the_o church_n namely_o by_o remit_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o continue_n of_o both_o unto_o we_o so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a use_n 3._o to_o appoint_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o either_o holy_a or_o indifferent_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n three_o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v that_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n or_o end_n which_o itself_o be_v either_o holy_a or_o indifferent_a so_o the_o father_n sanctify_v the_o son_n that_o be_v ordain_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n thus_o god_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n and_o thus_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o for_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n a_o holy_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o thus_o be_v the_o meat_n we_o receive_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n hallow_v how_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n be_v hallow_v of_o these_o three_o signification_n of_o hallow_v the_o first_o and_o second_o pertain_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o our_o petition_n to_o god_n be_v that_o his_o name_n be_v hallow_v not_o only_o of_o we_o but_o in_o we_o also_o that_o be_v we_o desire_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v enlighten_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o most_o holy_a name_n or_o as_o the_o catechism_n expound_v it_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o aright_o and_o worship_n praise_n and_o magnify_v his_o almightiness_n wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n shine_v in_o all_o his_o work_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v also_o sanctify_v his_o name_n in_o we_o and_o more_o and_o more_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v we_o so_o that_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o may_v avert_v and_o